Quantcast
Channel: 南无三藏玄奘大遍觉祖师
Viewing all 1173 articles
Browse latest View live

[转载]Rainleaf 雨打萍 新译 《枉凝眉》一曲(《红楼梦》第五回)

$
0
0



 

【雨打萍日记】 雨博日夜播放的只有两首歌曲,一是《弯弯的月亮》,一是《枉凝眉》。《弯弯的月亮》久已被雨英译过了,中文用一个“弯弯的”形容词分别修饰了月亮、小桥、流水、小船、忧伤等名词,颇不好英译,英语中找不出一个同汉语有同样弹性的形容词——既能用来修饰月亮又能修饰忧伤等不同名词。只好根据弯弯在不同名词前的不尽相同的内涵来英译;雨至今仍经常想着这类翻译上的“雕虫小技”;一旦有更好的译法闪现,必将会重译此歌词。实际上,雨对《枉凝眉》更情有独钟,因为音乐盒是一位好朋友给设置的,歌曲也是朋友给选定下载的,帮了雨的忙,雨一听这歌曲时就有答谢的念头,同时也希望自己的美 国老师和同学也能真的感受到这首歌曲的魅力。所以,早就把它英译出来了。但自己由于每次真的照谱试唱时,总觉得有不尽人意的地方,于是,就有了较强烈的愿望,重新调试所译的歌词。

本来这一期是想英译《洪湖赤卫队》插曲《手拿碟儿敲起来》,以发泄对富豪们的不满,但正赶上北京有人在续写红楼梦后80回,自己也想沾点红楼梦的光,于是,就决定参合点与名人名著有关的事,觉得还是先复习复习红楼里金钗们的故事吧,好凑个热闹,就先别去强调“高楼本是穷人修”了。

本期继续推出让计算机译诗的“游戏”。

-----------------------------

《红楼梦》第五回

《枉凝眉》(曲)

 

一个是阆苑仙葩,

一个是美玉无瑕。

若说没奇缘,

今生偏又遇着他;

若说有奇缘,

如何心事终虚化?

一个枉自嗟呀,

一个空劳牵挂,

一个是水中月,

一个是镜中花。

想眼中能有多少泪珠儿,

怎禁得秋流到冬,

春流到夏!

*       *       *

Lovely flirts ogle in vain

    Lyrics

One is a fairy flower in garden.

The otherflawless jade in green

If not predestined

Why did they meet again?

If predestined

Why their romance was broken?

One is powerlessly to sigh;

The other, sympathetic in vain.

One is like the moon in the water;

The other is a flower in the mirror.

Imagine how long tears will flow?

Why their tears always drop with sorrows

As four seasons come and go?

Tr. Rainleaf  雨打萍 新译】

【雨注】

0)雨不太欣赏94版《红楼梦》中对“枉凝眉”三字的译法-----No Longing(“徒劳的渴望”)----这也是雨之所以要新英译“枉凝眉”的一个更直接的原因。

另外,94版《红楼梦》英译者在其所译“春夜即事”一诗里也有疏漏,雨早就撰文提醒过,比如,“隔巷蟆更听未真”中的“蟆更”竟给英译成“the frogscroaking [.青蛙哇哇叫”]----实际上,春夜怎会有蛙声,这里的蟆更,即是蝦蟆更——有道是“今擊木為聲,以代更籌者是,俗曰蝦蟆更。”可见,所谓蟆更是指古时候夜里打梆子报时,与蛤蟆则风马牛不相及。这叫名家也有失误时。人们有理由不绝对迷信名人的译文。“隔巷蟆更听未真”----雨已经将其改译为“Faintly I heard the other lanes wooden-clapper(木梆子).”现在这里留一笔,录以备忘。雨的英译《红楼梦· 四季即事》诗,几年前就在欧美同学会刊上亮过相了。这里再显摆一次。

        (1) in vain , 枉然

(2) flirt 调情(者),眉来眼去

(3) ogle 眉目传情,暗送秋波

(4) fairy 仙女似的

5predestined 命中注定的(缘)

6)歌词最后几行,雨没有直译,将其简化、淡化为

Imagine how long tears will flow?/

Why their tears always drop with sorrows,/

Yearly come, yearly go?(/as four seasons come and go?)/

这样英译读起来上口,音韵效果好,原文“秋流到冬,春流到夏”的语序并不很合春、夏、秋、冬的自然排序,只是为了跟“一个是镜中花”的花字押韵,才故意把“夏”置于最后----可见,原文也并无突出具体季节的意图,旨在抒发类似“年年岁岁,岁岁年年”无间断的一种感伤情调罢了。

 

*          *          *

计算机把英译还原成中文如下:

------看来机器大体上还是读懂了雨的英译,

这至少意味着雨的译文是有实际交际能力的,基本上可以被所有英语读者接受。

可爱的白调情抛媚眼
       
歌词
一个是在园林中的花仙子。
另外,完美的绿色翡翠
如果不是命中注定
为什么他们再见面?
如果有缘
为什么他们的恋情被打破?
一个是无能为力叹息;
其他徒劳同情。
一种是像水中月;
另一种是在镜子里的花。
想象一下,眼泪流了多久?
为什么他们的眼泪总是滴有痛苦,
每年来,每年去?

 

*       *       *

枉凝眉解说摘编】

 

认为这曲是贾宝玉在咏叹林黛玉恋情的歌词,但远不止这一点。

1. “枉凝眉”----枉自眉来眼去,枉自眉目传情。

《红楼梦》中跟贾宝玉眉来眼去的有很多女子。第一是林黛玉,木石前盟。第二是薛宝钗,金玉良缘。其余是:妙玉,史湘云,袭人,晴雯,香菱,平儿。至少是这八位女子。

2. “一个是阆苑仙葩——阆苑古时候多指帝王的花园,是花。仙葩是仙花。喻指一位花仙女子。有的学者认为这位女子不是指的林黛玉----“绛珠仙草,她是仙草,不是仙花。史湘云才是阆苑”“仙葩”----从十二曲咏叹史湘云的词中有厮配得才貌仙郎名句,只有仙女才能配仙郎。在六十二回中有憨湘云醉眠芍药裀中,有一段描写史湘云:果见湘云卧于山石僻处一个石凳上,业径香梦沉酣,四面芍药花飞了一身,满头脸衣襟上皆是红香散乱。这真是花仙子-----仙葩。

3. 一个是美玉无瑕”----这句大家认为是写贾宝玉的,但不是!在第三十四回中有《西江月》二词,批得极准 天下无能第一,古今不肖无双词中写出了宝玉很多瑕疵,并非无瑕。真正美玉无瑕的只有妙玉。她的判词中有:可怜金玉质,黄金一般的玉质,当然是无瑕。十二曲咏妙玉的词中有:无瑕白玉遭泥陷”“无瑕白玉,当然也是美玉无瑕。在贾宝玉眼里,她就是美玉无瑕

 4. “若说没奇缘,今生偏又遇着他。这句咏叹的是薛宝钗。有人会说:他们不是金玉良缘吗?但贾宝玉不承认金玉良缘空对着,山中高士晶莹雪俺只念木石前盟” “终不忘,世外仙姝寂寞林,说白了就是:我跟她本来没有奇缘,今生又偏偏的娶了她

5. 若说有奇缘,如何心事终虚化?这句显然是咏叹林黛玉的。

6. “一个枉自嗟呀,这句写的是袭人。在袭人的判词中有枉自温柔和顺枉自嗟呀就是枉自叹息。 

7. 一个空劳牵挂——写的是晴雯。指的晴雯病補孔雀裘。晴雯的判词中有:多情公子空牵念。在晴雯被撵回家后,宝玉去看她,晴雯说:只是一件,我死也不甘心,我虽生得比别人好些,并没有私情勾引你,怎么一口咬定了我是个狐狸精!我今儿既担了虚名,况且没有了远限,不是我说一句后悔的话,早知如此,我当日------”说到这里,气往上咽------宝玉又痛,又急,又害怕……真真万箭攒心。 

8. 一个是水中月——这句咏叹的是香菱。香菱的判词首页却画着一枝桂花,下面一方池沼其中水涸泥干,莲枯藕败,菱角是生长在水中的,所以说她是水中月。在六十二回中香菱见宝玉蹲在地下将方寸夫妻蕙与并蒂菱用树枝儿挖了一个坑,先抓些落花来铺垫了,将这菱蕙安放上,又将些落花来掩了,方撮土掩埋平伏。香菱拉他的手笑道:这又叫做什么?怪道人人说你惯会鬼鬼祟祟使人肉麻呢……二人已走了数步,香菱复转身回来,叫住宝玉。宝玉不知有何说话,扎煞着两只泥手,笑嘻嘻的转来,问:作什么?香菱红了脸,只管笑,嘴要说什么,又说不出口,从这段描写来看,香菱不仅是眉目传情,还主动去拉手,在当时封建思想的约束下,这一举动,非同一般。就是现代的女性也难做到。

 9. 一个是镜中花——这句是咏叹平儿。在四十四回中:喜出望外平儿理妆,贾宝玉色色想得周到”“又将盆内的一枝并蒂蕙用竹剪刀绞下来,替他簪在鬓上,平儿对着镜子理妆,贾宝玉看着镜子里的平儿痴想,所以说镜中花是咏叹平儿的。

 10. 想眼中能有多少泪珠儿,怎禁得秋流到冬,春流到夏!很多人认为这句是写林黛玉还泪。其实不是!是写宝玉的。贾府被抄家后,贾宝玉生活凄苦,浪游南方,想起这些姐妹们来,悲伤的哀叹,伤心落泪不止,感到未来渺茫。昏惨惨,黄泉路近!

  可见,《枉凝眉》是咏叹了贾宝玉身边八位亲近的女子,不是一位或两位。副册咏叹的顺序是由亲到疏,先是袭人,最后是平儿。而正册就刚好相反由疏到亲:先是史湘云,最后才是林黛玉。【此处的解说主要根据明月公网上的《枉凝眉》一文(发表日期:2007-2-24 16:48:37)顺致敬意和谢意!】   

 

*                *                *

《红楼梦》中<枉凝眉>英译文

(外文出版社1994年版第80页)

Vain longing

One is an immortal flower of fairyland,

The other fair flawless jade.

And were it not predestined.

Why they should meet again in this existence?

Yet, if predestined,

Why does their love to nothing?

One signs to no purpose,

The other yearns in vain.

One is the moon reflected in the water,

The other but a flower in the mirror.

How many tears can well from her eyes?

Can they flow on from autumn till winter,

From spring to summer?

Tr.  X.Y. & Gladys Yang 杨宪益 戴乃迪 合译】

 

 

计算机把《红楼梦》中<枉凝眉>英译文(外文出版社1994年版)还原成中文如下:

 

《徒劳的渴望》

 

一种是仙境不朽的花,

其他公平无瑕玉。

而且,如果不是命中注定的。

他们为什么要再次开会这种存在?

然而,如果有缘,

为什么他们喜欢什么?

一个标志,没有目的,

白白其他渴望。

一个是月亮反射在水面,

镜子里的其他只不过是一朵花。

如何能很好地从她的眼中的泪水?

他们能否流量秋季到冬季,

从春天到夏天?

【雨注】打开《谷歌》网(<www.google.com>),任何人只要输入原文都可得到与之对应的译文,比如,我们把《红楼梦》中<枉凝眉>原文输入后,经过一定操作就可轻易得出英译文如下:

 

"Wang Ningmei"

One is Langzhong Court cents Pa, 1

 One is flawless jade.  2

 If you say no Romance,  3

 His sympathetic Crackdown life; 4

 If we say that there Romance, 5

 How to empty their minds of the end? 6

 A Tis altogether vain to sigh ah, 7

 Labour worried about an empty,  8

 One is in the water,  9

 One is the Flower in the Mirror.  10

 How many tears to the eyes to have children, 11

 How Ban was in autumn and winter flow, 12

 Spring and summer flow! 13

【雨注】不难看出,在线机器翻译出来的诗,基本上仍不知其所云,译文文中可以读懂的(但未必符合原文意思),合乎语法规范的句子只有23910等四句。可见,时下想完全靠机器来译诗,特别是译古典诗词,其成功率是极低的,还很不成熟。机器在翻译科技词汇或一般性文章方面有一定优势,但无人把质量关是绝对不行的。不过,机器的英译汉的水平,相对来看,比汉译英等似乎要高些。这鞥与翻译软件的西方设计者们的优势在英语而不在汉语有关。

=====================

the end


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

杨宪益《薛平贵故事的来源》

$
0
0

我国民间传说的薛平贵故事来源甚古,过去人都以为是由薛仁贵故事转变出来的;实则以薛仁贵为中心的旧剧《汾河湾》,绝不如以薛平贵为中心的旧剧《武家坡》在民间传说里占有势力,恐怕《汾河湾》反倒是根据《武家坡》改编的。薛平贵故事显然是人民喜爱的古代传说,王家三位姑娘,金钏、银钏、宝钏的命名,以及剧中若干穿插都带有民间的朴实的风味,虽然薛平贵故事不见于元曲,然而可能在元代以前就存在而只流传在西北一带。京剧的《武家坡》本是由秦腔借来的,其事既不出正史而偏偏附会到唐代,且提到西凉,所以故事可能是唐宋间西北边疆的产物。

    在格林兄弟的《童话》里,我们可以发现一个非常相像的故事名为《熊皮》。故事大致说有一军士,在非常困苦的处境里,遇一妖人,给他一张熊皮,叫他七年不得沐浴修饰,此后便可赢得极大财富终身无忧。这军士后来到一人家,当地有三姊妹均甚美貌,大姊二姊都嫌他丑陋,惟有三妹因他援救了他的父亲情愿嫁给他。结婚后熊皮军士将一指环剖分为二,以一半交他妻子作为凭证,又去漫游四方。他的妻子穿上了敝衣,任凭她两位姐姐嗤笑,守节数年。七年期限满了,那军士衣锦荣归,她们都不认得他,他取出指环,认了他的妻子,大姊二姊羞愧而死。

    我们当然可以说东西民间传说偶合的很多,不过我们如研究一下德国故事的名称,便可知这两个故事必出自一源。熊皮(The bear hide)的译音在古代北欧语里与薛平贵三字竟完全相同。The字古文做Se, 相当于中文的“薛”音,bear在现代冰岛与瑞典文里还作bjorn,相当于中文的“平”音,hide在冰岛文里作Huo,丹麦文里作Hiurn,古希腊文作Kutos,可见古代当读若Kuid,相当于中文的“贵”音。所以Se Bjorn Kuid也就是薛平贵。这故事如果是唐宋间出现的,它又初见于秦腔,且长安附近有武家坡的地名,则必又由欧洲经西域古道传过来的,当时回鹘(音回胡)在西北边疆为中西文化交通的媒介,所以薛平贵是回鹘人传过来的欧洲故事。

    元曲里有《薛仁贵衣锦荣归》,应即是《汾河湾》之所本,然此并不足证明《汾河湾》早于《武家坡》,如前所说,薛平贵故事起源可能甚早,大概到元代,薛平贵业已被一些人改成薛仁贵了。唐史里并无薛仁贵衣锦荣归的故事,可见元曲所根据的本是民间传说。

 

          ——摘自杨宪益著《去日苦多》(青岛出版社,2009年7月第一版)


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

文学翻译真的需要“连译带改”吗?

$
0
0

   莫言获奖,又引起了人们对于翻译原则与方法的思考。我们都知道翻译是要“忠实于原文”的,但现在这样的原则引起了人们的疑问。有人撰文说,《文学翻译“忠于原著”成为“走出去”绊脚石》(见中国翻译网),指出忠实严谨地翻译出去的众多中国优秀的文学作品,在西方并不受欢迎。而受到欢迎的莫言的作品,却是“连译带改”而成的!难道,中国传统的翻译原则要被颠覆吗?难道,翻译的定义要被重新改写吗?难道,为了迎合满足西方读者的口味和审美情趣,就一定要改变原作本来的风貌?上述文章举例说:“葛浩文不仅没有逐字逐句翻译,离‘忠实原文’的准则也相去甚远。他的翻译‘连译带改’,在翻译《天堂蒜薹之歌》时,甚至把原作的结尾改成了相反的结局。”这哪里是在翻译,这是为了读者的情趣对原作进行了“译写”或曰改写。这是产生出来的、并非如实体现原作风貌的作品。外国读者喜欢那样再现出来的作品无可非议,但要知道那不是“翻译”出来的作者本来的作品,而是以作者的作品为蓝本,经过译者加工“译写”出来的作品。我个人并不认同这样的翻译。如果说是译者译写过去的,这我还认同。所以不能说西方读者喜欢这样翻译出来作品,而只能说他们喜欢这样译写出来的作品。不能把“译写”错误地理解为“翻译”。

  其实我国早就有这样译写得很成功的人,那就是林纾。但是我们现在并不提倡那样的翻译。应该说,忠实于原作而非“连译带改”的翻译在我国还是非常成功的。那么多世界文学名著不都是忠实贴切地翻译过来的吗?我们因此看到了、欣赏到了原作本来的精神风貌。《钢铁是怎样炼成的》不是忠实翻译的典范吗?它可绝对不是“连译带改”出来的。这样的例子太多了。拙译《野性的呼唤》和《无名的裘德》长期在一家著名的专业出版社不断重印、再版,它们无疑是笔者忠实地、尽可能贴切地翻译出来的作品。如果说这些名著确实太经典太优秀了,必须忠实地翻译才行,这是否在表明:那些需要“连译带改”的作品本身不够优秀?需要译者按照西方读者的要求进行加工处理?而经过这样加工出来的作品,还能说完全是原作者的作品吗?它们是否像“嫁接”出来的新东西呢?这真是一个值得探讨的问题。笔者在此表明看法,以求抛砖引玉,引起大家的关注和探讨。

 

      ——http://www.chinawriter.com.cn 2014年03月31日09:40 来源:光明网-《中华读书报》 刘荣跃


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载][转载]关于《英皇詹姆斯钦定本圣经》(Authorized Ki

$
0
0
钦定版圣经(King James Version of the Bible,简称KJV),是《圣经》的诸多英文版本之一,于1611年出版。钦定版圣经是由英王詹姆斯一世的命令下翻译的,所以有些中文称之为英王钦定版、詹姆士王译本或英王詹姆士王译本等。
钦定版圣经不仅影响了随后的英文版圣经,对英语文学的影响也是很大的。为了让更多未受良好教育的普通人也能知晓上帝的旨意,该部圣经一共的词汇量只在8,000个常用的英文单词,因此十分容易理解。一些著名作者,如约翰·本仁、 约翰·弥尔顿、赫尔曼·梅尔维尔、John Dryden及威廉·华兹华斯很明显从这个版本的圣经中得到启发。一些圣经如英语修订版圣经(English Revised Version)、新美国标准版圣经(New American Standard Bible)、修订标准版圣经(the Revised Standard Version),还有新钦定版圣经(New King James Version)等都是这个版本的修订版。尽管新国际版圣经等其他版本的圣经没有说它们是这个版本的修订版,但是我们可以看出这些版本所受的深厚影响。
这个版本尽管常被说成是“权威版”(Authorised Version (AV))或者“权威标准版”(Authorised Standard Version (ASV)),但是它本身从来没有被英国政府或者英国教会正式这样承认过。在世界的很多地方,这个版本的版权已经过期了,但是在英国,由于“永久王家版权”(perpetual Crown copyright)的缘故,还是有版权的。虽然钦定版圣经已经年代久远了,现在绝大部分仍然可以被普通读者理解。 它也被认为是现代英语的基石,并从它诞生以来一直是被最广泛阅读的文献之一。

问题:读那些较新版的圣经有什么好处吗?   
提问者:我想知道您对那些新版的英文圣经有何看法?阅读新版英文圣经会不会有危险呢?您怎么认为? 
道格牧师:恩,我个人认为是存在一定危险的。因为里面的好些内容都依着个人偏见翻译过来的。今天晚上,我的一个朋友告诉我,他的妻子曾读过一阵子新版圣经,但她并不满意;所以她想重新学习老版的圣经了。 但是,我最喜欢的版本是最接近于拉丁标准版的雅各王版和新雅各王版。我对这些也做过很多研究,我听到过两方面的争论。 让我来解释一下这种现象。雅各王版圣经的版权是公开的。出版商为了出售拥有自己版权的圣经来赚钱,并防止盗版,必须要在原来的版本上做一些改动以成为新的版本,这样他们就有了自己的版权并去销售获利。
 提问者:是的。 
道格牧师:想不到吧?如果你未经允许引用诸如新国际版圣经上的经文,就会被起诉——这是事实——因为这些书的版权为出版商所有。 所以,由于金钱的诱惑,促使他们对圣经中的话做了变动。但是你知道,同样的意思在英文中的表达方式是很多的。 
提问者:我明白。 
道格牧师:所以我最喜爱的就是精准性比较高的版本,依次是:雅各王版、新雅各王版、新美国标准版、新改进版。其余的就没了,至于新国际版圣经,我不太喜欢;但也有很多人喜欢它。还有《新生命圣经》,几乎不是在翻译,完全是意译重述。其中竟把“兽印”一词改成了“纹身”,这样很危险。 但是借着每个版本的圣经,上帝都在作工。我也看到很多读这些版本圣经的人也都认识并信靠了上帝。因为你问我喜欢哪种版本,我就发表了一下个人观点。 
提问者:是的。
道格牧师:这些版本中,有的用来对照着看也挺好,但我认为基督徒应该尽力去记住圣经上的话。如果大家都在读不同版本的圣经,我们的教会岂不成了混乱的巴比伦吗?同样是圣经的话,谁跟谁说的都不一样。
提问者:我想你的回答会帮助我更好地做出选择。 
道格牧师:泰德,我们奇妙真相有一本小册子。你可以不久将会在我们的网站上找到这个内容。 
提问者:我知道了。 
道格牧师:那篇讲章的名子叫做《忠心的见证人》 

英文圣经的几个版本    
1.The King James Version (KJV) ,1611
詹姆斯国王钦定版。英语《圣经》第一个通行版本,具有里程碑式的意义,已经成为英国文学的一部分。  
2. Revised Version(RV),1881
 KJV的一个修订版,使其能够符合当代英语的标准。  
3. American Standard Version (ASV), 1901
这是针对Revised Version的一个再修订版,目标是使其符合美国使用的需要。  
4.Bible In Basic English (BBE) ,1941
 目标是用最简单的英语翻译《圣经》,使用的单词在1000个常用词之内。  
5. Revised Standard Version (RSV) ,1946
该版本在ASV的基础上进行修订,直接参考了希腊文和希伯来文的《圣经》,在20世纪中期一度非常流行。  
6. New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures (NWT) ,1950
直接来自希腊文手稿的一个翻译版本。  
7. New American Standard Bible (NAS) ,1971
 这个版本被认为是20世纪翻译得最有文学性的《圣经》版本。它至今仍在更新,最新版是1995年出版。  
8. New International Version (NIV) ,1978
新国际版,这是由100多个来自全世界各个英语国家的学者,合力翻译完成的版本。  
9. New King James Version (NKJV),1979
用当代英语对KJV的一个修订


来源:《时代文学(双月上半月)》2009年第05期  作者:陈亚敏;

英译本《圣经》主要文体简介

英译本《圣经》是基督教的经典著作,也是世界文化史上一部伟大的历史巨著和文学巨著。《圣经》在世界上广泛传播,对西方的思想、艺术、文化、生活等都产生了极大的影响。它不仅确立了西方基督徒对上帝的信仰,同时对其传播的载体——语言,也产生了巨大影响。《圣经》包括《旧约全书》和《新约全书》。前者39卷,后者27卷。《旧约全书》本是犹太教圣经,是希伯莱民族文学遗产的总汇,其原文为希伯莱文。《新约全书》原文是希腊文,于公元一、二世纪时陆续写成,之后不久被译成了拉丁文。《圣经》在全世界译本繁多,它的英译本始于八世纪,但英译《圣经》的权威本是1611年出版的詹姆士国王《钦定圣经》。《简明剑桥英国文学史》曾对《钦定圣经》作过这样的评价:“所有翻译作品中最伟大的一本是英文《圣经》,其实它远不止于此,《圣经》是英语著作中最伟大的一本,是英文经典著作之冠。它是对于英语语言和英国人性格有着最大影响的一个源泉”[1]。二十世纪以来,由于科学技术突飞猛进,英语也随之而发展,尽管《钦定圣经》及其修订版的地位难以被取代,但是因为时代的需要和语言发展的要求,《圣经》的英译又出现了诸如《新英语圣经》,“今日英语版”《圣经》、“(本文共计3页)......[继续阅读本文]


奥巴马引用钦定版圣经译文

《 中华读书报 》( 2011年09月14日   04 版)

    本报记者康慨报道  9月11日,美国举行9·11事件十周年纪念仪式。在华盛顿的肯尼迪中心,巴拉克·奥巴马总统在讲话起首和临近结尾处,两次引用《圣经·诗篇》(30:5)中的同一句话:

    “Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.”

    此句英文出自1611年的钦定版圣经(KJV)译文,而非目前广泛使用的、更合乎现代语法规范的新国际版(NIV)。后者英译此句为:

    “Weeping may remain for a night, but rejoicing comes in the morning.”

    和合本汉译此句如下:“一宿虽然有哭泣,早晨便必欢呼。”但中文媒体多不引以为用而另行自译。

    今年正值钦定版圣经问世400周年,英语知识界多有纪念,称颂其英语之美。《纽约时报书评》前主编查尔斯·麦格拉斯在今年4月末的一篇文章中说,不要忘记“那是莎士比亚的时代”,读者常常发现,一不留神就会有抑扬格五音步脱口而出,译文还通过刻意的重复和戏剧性的停顿,来加深文字的力量。“你可以在林肯的演说,惠特曼的诗歌,科马克·麦卡锡的小说中,听到它那与众不同的韵律。”他写道。

    麦格拉斯说,当年的钦定版读者,甚至可以感到他们与古代以色列人生活在同一个时代。保守的用词和拼写规则,将数千年的时空隔阂消弭于无形。英国历史学者和作家、第五代卡诺克男爵亚当·尼科尔森也曾在所著《上帝的秘书们:钦定版圣经诞生记》一书中指出,译者们有时故意使用了某些陈旧的语法和措辞,因为他们知道,时髦的东西一定很快消亡。

    我们可以听到,“一宿虽然有哭泣”为奥巴马的9·11纪念讲话确定了全篇的节奏和韵律。


《圣经》对英语语言的影响
  《圣经》对英语语言的影响是不言而喻的。首先,现代英语的形成就与《圣经》的英译有密切关系。《钦定圣经译本》(以下简称《译本》)出版于1611年,它一问世便在社会上产生了广泛的影响。《译本》所用的英语,朴素,清新,精练,优美,具有很强的表现力。它的出现不仅进一步确立了规范而统一的英语,而且大大拓宽了它的使用面,使这一语言从狭小的学术,文艺领域走了出来,进入广大社会的千家万户之中。《译本》的成功奠定了现代英语的基础。有人统计过这本书里所用的单词,总数虽只有六千五百多个,但却表达了极其丰富的内容。这种语言还具有一种典雅,高贵的气质,因而一直被当作英语的典范。十七世纪以来,英美人便世世代代从这本书里汲取养分。美国总统林肯的演讲以其言简意赅,深刻优美著称,他的文学装备便是一本《译本》;诗人惠特曼的新韵律也是从《译本》受启发而来的。
  《译本》不仅奠定了现代英语的基础,而且为英语输入了新鲜的血液,增添了大量的习语,格言,典故词,派生词等,从而丰富,发展和完善了这一语言。首先,《译本》在流传中形成了大量的习语,这些习语鲜明生动,成为现代英语中重要的组成部分。the apple of the/one's eye (眼睛中的瞳孔) 源自《圣经·旧约·诗篇》第17章,"Keep me as the apple of the eye."(求你保护我,如同保护眼中的瞳孔。)另《申命记》第32章也出现"He kept him as the apple of his eye."(保护他如同保护眼中的瞳孔。)。现译作"掌上明珠",表示特别珍视的东西。又如: an eye for an eye (以眼还眼) 在《圣经》中多次出现,如《圣经·旧约·申命记》的19篇,摩西受上帝之命,成为在埃及做奴隶的以色列人的领袖。他发布法令:"The punishment is to be a life for a life, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a hand for a hand and a foot for a foot."("要以命偿命,以眼还眼,以 牙还牙,以手还手,以脚还脚。" 。汉语中"以眼还眼"、"以牙还牙"即源于此,表示"以其人之道还治其人之身"。


有一个时期,新约圣经的重新翻译工作,十分热闹,数目之多叫不少人感到迷惑。

    有的人问:“为什么还要新的翻译本呢?有现在通用的《钦定本》圣经,不就够了吗?”

    在有些的心目中,《钦定本》是唯一的圣经,他们讨厌任何重新翻译的尝试。

    有的人因为读惯了《钦定本》,可以琅琅上口,因此也不喜欢任何新译本。

    这样说来,为什么还有把圣经重新翻译的必要呢?

    答案有好几个。

   《钦定本》是一六一一年问世的(现在通用的中文圣经是一九一一年才出版,是由英文译成的《和合本》——译者注),其新约所根据的希腊文版本,是《伊拉斯姆本》,出版于一五一六年。

    希腊文新约抄本日期愈早,正确性也就愈高,因为原稿每重抄一次,不免会发出新的错误;要是手抄本的时间愈接近原作,犯错误的机会也就愈少,正确性便随之增加。

    伊拉斯姆所编的四福音书根据最早的抄本,是十五世纪的。他的《使徒行传》和保罗书信所用的最早抄本,是十二到十四世纪的。他的《启示录》所根据的最早抄本,是十二世纪的,所以到二十二章十五节便停止了。《启示录》的后面几节,是他从拉丁文的《武加大译本》译回希腊文,再补上去的。

    这就是《钦定本》所根据的希腊版本,所用的抄本没有一本早过十二世纪。

    以后更早的手抄本续有发现。十九世纪时,德国神学家蒂申多夫发现了西奈抄本,这时,梵蒂冈抄本也面世。这两个抄本都成于四世纪。本世纪,也就是在一九三一年,又发现了彻斯忒俾提古抄本,其中有些书卷成于三世纪。到一九五八年,又发现了博多麦尔古抄本;成书的年代早在公元二○○年左右。

    这也就是说,我们手头现有的新约抄本,已经比《钦定本》所根据的抄本早一千年。接近圣经原稿约一千年,其内容当然应该更为正确。因此我们现在用来翻译圣经所根据的材料,比《钦定本》圣经翻译的时候所能得到的材料,不知好了多少。

读《圣经》学英语(关于圣经的版本) 
 我高考英语95分,通过阅读英文圣经cet4成绩425分。 我读的是nrsv版本版本版本版本的,其实我只读新约,旧约是高中的时候读的,只读了4卷。四福音的英语其实很简单,使徒行传也简单,之后的保罗书信读起来用的时间会长些,但真的读过之后对英语行文的理解会大大上升一个阶段——毕竟圣经的翻译是极严肃的。约翰写得(约一二三、启示录)读起来也不困难,不知道是不是因为读到这里已经把新约读了一遍。 国内现在可以买到的印刷出版的中英对照的有niv、nrsv、esv,所以如果你习惯看纸质书的话,这三个版本你可以考虑。真正开始看你才知道圣经的确是适宜任何文化水平的人看的——比如,我们看英文圣经。 建议你看niv,因为niv网上有mp3可以下载,这样,你可以练口语了O(∩_∩)O~  如果你的古英语水平可以,那么英文版本的就选kjv或者nkjv  如果你的英语水平中等,就推荐niv(主要是翻译得好,而且在英语国家非常普及)  如果你的英语水平比较低,就推荐bible in basic English  NIV里面难词较多 怪癖的意思多  我个人推荐NLV 叫NEW LIFE VERSION 是通俗易懂,对于日常英语有帮助的版本 狄更斯的《雾都孤儿》    再有就是《圣经》了,《圣经》里的英文都是不难的,也没有太多的长句,只是对你英语有好处哈,没有信仰的含义~~  圣经分旧约与新约两部分,共计六十六部,,其中旧约39部,新约27部。旧约分有律法书5部,历史书12部,诗歌智慧书5部(你说的约伯记,传道书就在本部),先知书17部。新约有四福音4部,教会历史一部,书信21部,约翰的启示一部。每部分又分章节等,买本《圣经》读,对人生有更深了解,愿上帝祝福你!赐你新的永恒的生命!  圣经分两大部分旧约和新约 旧约又分:   律法书画(创、出、利、民、申。   历史书:约、士、得、撒上下、  列上下、历上下、以斯拉、尼希米、以斯帖记。   智慧书:  约伯记、诗篇、箴言、传道书、雅歌书。   大先知为:以赛亚袙、耶利米、耶利米哀歌、以西结、但以理。   小先知为:何西亚、约以书、阿摩司、俄巴底亚书、约拿书、弘迦书、那鸿书、  哈巴谷书、西番雅书、哈该书、撒迦利亚书、玛拉基书
 新约:   福音书四卷,   历史书:使徒行传‘   保纙书信:罗马书哥林多前后、加拉太书、以弗所书、下腓立比书、歌罗西书、帖撒前后  又分个人的书信。提摩太前后、提多书3卷。  普通书信:希伯来书、雅各书、彼得前后2、约翰1、2、3、和犹大书 启示文学:启示录。   参考:新旧约概论。作者:马先生先。   传道书和约伯记应为智慧书。   初读经不要从这裏开始。应从创世记开始,直到启示录。不要留在不明白的地方。只作鸟腑。  聴道可以助你深入了解,因为传道人多具有正的训练。  小组讨论会增加你读经的兴趣。专题讨论助你解决难题。时间伴你走过各种难关。圣灵是你的导师。祈祷为你的方法。  美国密执安州大学世界价值观研究室主任雷纳德?印格莱赫特教授说 在所有的经济发达国家宗教的社会作用在萎缩。他在《圣经观察》月刊上发表的文章说:“各国的教堂里 每周的礼拜人数急剧下降 拉美国家的教会为此担心他们向欧洲老牌殖民国家 派遣传教士 希望能挽救那里的信仰危机。”在某些北欧国家 已经出现“教会崩溃”的局面。挪威和丹麦经常进教堂礼拜的人只占人口的5%;俄罗斯是2%; 瑞典教堂里能见到的教徒不足人口的1%。 



如果历史上没有耶稣 
http://www.livingwater4u.com/article/2005/06/60.html

作者:黄玉燕

如果有人在人类历史上带来某一方面的改变,就得以名垂青史了。而耶稣基督,在地上活过的最伟大的人,事实上,他改变了人类生活的各个层面,即使大部分的人所知甚微。

耶稣是谁?
关于圣诞节,最悲哀的不是它太商业化了,而是它流于平庸;人们已经忘了从他受惠如此之多的那一位是谁了。

耶稣在圣经启示录二十一章五节说:「看哪!我将一切都更新了。」他所触及的每一件事,都有根本性的改变。他的诞生更改了人类计算时间的方式;今天世上即使最犀利、刻薄的无神论者,当他们书信往来时,也得采用根据基督降生来计算的年月日。他也曾说:天国好比一粒芥菜种,起初是很小的,长成之后,天上的飞鸟来宿在它的枝上。现在全世界有超过十八亿的人承认是他的信徒;也有无数的人,把单单服事他作为他们人生的目的。

拿破仑说:「我在历史上寻找与耶稣基督可相提并论的事迹,或任何近似的东西,却是徒然。世上的王朝、国位都消逝、瓦解了,惟有教会,至今仍然存留。」

假如他未曾生在这世上,人类的故事真的不会是今天这样写法。

基督教对人类生命价值的冲击
耶稣爱小孩
「从矿坑里出来的最好东西是什么?」一个世纪以前,一位法国工程师问他的学生。在学生们举出各种不同的矿产名称之后,他说:「从矿坑里出来的、最重要的东西就是矿工。」

基督来到世上以前,这个星球上人类的生命是非常廉价的。古代,拿孩子献祭是很普通的现象,考古学家在异教徒的庙址附近坟墓里发现这种被献的婴孩。

以色列人进驻迦南地之前,那里祭婴的情况十分普遍。古罗马和希腊时期,生下来有缺陷的婴儿或不想要的小孩,通常都被带到森林或山边,让野兽吃掉,甚至活活饿死;也有些被人拣去作一些离谱的用途。另外,也有许多穷人,把自己生下来的孩子,弃之不顾。

然而,当耶稣离世,教会开始在地上出现之后,人类的命运有了转折点。基督徒知道了要珍惜生命,他们救了许多被弃的婴孩,扶养他们。早期的教会没有杀婴和弃婴的事,反倒设立了弃儿、孤儿收容所、育幼院等。耶稣曾对门徒说:「让小孩到我这里来......。」教会这种对生命的评价和态度,建立了西方文明的伦理观念,影响直到如今。

最初几个世纪,有成为基督徒的罗马皇帝,直接在政策上产生影响力:「康士坦丁(二八零~三三七)、查士丁尼(四八三~五六五)......淫荡的事、残酷的运动要被查检,新的立法规定保护奴隶、受刑人、残障者、被弃的妇女。允许小孩有法律上的权利。弃婴是被禁止的;有医院、孤儿院的设立,照顾弃儿。私人结怨和私斗要受约束。停止在奴隶身上烙印。」

而且,查士丁尼法典很明确地宣布:杀婴和堕胎不合法。

初代以及中世纪早期的教会,以言语和行动来支持维护和尊重生命的观点,所建立起来的根基很深。虽然在康士坦丁堡沦陷之后,进入中世纪的黑暗时期,社会经过蹂躏、荒废的阶段,那根基仍然不减。

今天,在西方,人们以为这许多观念是理所当然存在的,是因基督教的精神早已具体化地存于他们的文化中。假如,基督从未生在地上,完全会是另外一个故事。

耶稣尊重妇女
未受基督教思想影响之前,妇女的生命相当没价值,女人只是她丈夫的财产。在印度、中国、罗马、希腊(所谓世界文明古国),人们认为女人没有能力独立。亚里士多德就曾说过:「女人介于自由人和奴隶之间。」当我们了解在古代一个奴隶是多么地没有价值,就可稍微体会女人的命运了。

古罗马时代,小女婴被弃的数目远多于男婴。近代的宣教运动里,许多宣教士在他们所在的地方,也面临同样的情况。十九世纪的中国,杀掉女婴就是非常普遍的事。女宣教士们每天在弃婴场所搜寻,带回家抚养,教导她们成为基督徒。近两个世纪的宣教运动,在许多国家、许多种族部落里,妇女的生命价值明显地得到了提升。

在印度,死了丈夫的妇人要自愿或非自愿地陪葬,这是一种可怕的殉夫习俗(Suttee,字义是好女人,暗示一个肯殉死的妻子是个好女人)。克理威廉到印度之后,他与其它宣教士一同努力,促请英国政府当局出面干预这种恶习。

十九世纪英国最伟大的讲道者司布真,曾提及一个印度妇女对一位宣教士说:「你们的圣经一定是女人写的。」「为甚么?」「因为它为女人说了许多好话,而我们的梵学者从来不提这些,反倒羞辱我们。」而在非洲,酋长们的妻妾在他死的时候,同时也要被杀,一直到基督教的影响遍及非洲大陆。

耶稣基督为妇女们成就了不可思议的大事!宣教士在中国,也为了提高妇女的地位而奋斗。针对身体的健康,他们反对缠足的陋习;针对心智的健康,他们推广女子教育。教会设立的女校,促成了不再缠足的运动。一八九五年,十位西方妇女在上海发起「天足会」,使教会与社会的反缠足力量融汇起来,进入更积极、更广阔的阶段。

远在五四运动之前,代表基督教言论的万国公报,就已经刊载了有关女权的文章,主张要改善妇女生活、提高妇女地位、提倡女子教育。早期对中国女子教育贡献较大的,是一位英国女宣教士。一八四二年,她在宁波创办一所女子学校,此后几乎每个来华的宣教团体至少都设有一所女子学校。

耶稣在地上巡回布道的时候,就有一些妇女是敬虔的跟随者,常在身边听他传讲。可惜今天的女权运动者,少有人了解基督教所努力的是对妇女生存价值和地位的提升,而非压制。

耶稣解放奴隶
古代的罗马人当中,有一半是奴隶;希腊的雅典居民中,奴隶也占了四分之三的高比例。奴隶的生命操在主人的念头、兴致里;基督徒从古到今,都致力于废奴运动。

希腊罗马时代的法律对自由人和奴隶有极大的差异;譬如,若有主人被杀,所有家仆可全部处死。主人可随意指定他家的女仆陪着客人过夜,表示他的待客之道。奴隶没有尊严和权利,更别提社会地位。战士们宁愿选择死而不愿被掳,并非因为勇敢或高贵,只是现实的考虑。

在圣经的腓利门书中,保罗写信给腓利门,一个当时拥有家奴的富有主人。从他家逃脱的奴仆阿尼西母,是保罗狱中的牢友。他信主了,保罗请求腓利门以兄弟之爱重新接待他。这是世上非常革命性的事件之一;奴隶,原本只是一件活的工具,现在称为亲爱的弟兄。

有学者从耶稣的作风和新约圣经的理念里,推论说:「基督教把目标放在改变心灵,而不是改变社会秩序。」但是他没有看到更大的一幅图像——基督教不主张在一夜之间废除奴隶;假如一开始就致力于废除奴隶制度,初代教会的福音恐怕难以传开。然而福音一旦传开,奴隶问题终究会解决的,甚至有此一说:「基督教借着赋予工作神圣的意义,来削去奴隶制度。」

近代,借着葡萄牙、西班牙两国的海外拓展,奴隶制度借尸还魂。奴隶贩子猎捕非洲黑人;于是,教会再次与奴隶制度对上了。英国国会议员威伯福斯,数十年间,召聚他的同好起来打这一废奴之战。他一生努力不懈,为要制止从非洲到西印度的奴隶买卖行为。在他临终的病榻上,终于接获国会通过他议案的消息——释放奴隶;他大为感动,毕生劳力没有枉费,为此感谢上帝。

三十年之后,美国境内,几乎所有主要的基督教派都卷入,也在付出很大的代价后,使蓄奴制度真正消失了。

耶稣的斗士
古罗马让斗士在竞技场上比武,或与恶兽搏斗,让观众当场看到血腥场面,视为一种娱乐。初代基督徒在罗马政府的逼迫下,死于竞技场上,且多有被野兽撕裂的。

康士坦丁大帝在信仰的影响之下,禁止斗士的表演,废除了把犯人变成斗武士的刑罚。今天,就在古罗马的竞技场上,成千上万基督徒殉道之处,立着一座高高的十字架——这是基督教胜过古代世界的残暴之沉默见证。

威尔?杜兰有一段描述:「......一小群基督徒,被连续几位皇帝羞辱、逼迫,以坚忍不拔的心忍受所有的试炼,默默地增长,在敌人制造的混乱里建立了秩序。以神的道当作兵器,以盼望面对残忍、野蛮,终于打败了有始以来最强的帝国。西泽和基督在历史的舞台上相遇,而基督嬴了。」

基督教对慈善事业的冲击
耶稣怜恤穷人
「藐视邻舍的,这人有罪;怜悯贫穷的,这人有福。」(箴言十四章21节)

圣劳伦斯是教会的执事,他很慷慨,尤其是对穷人。他住在第三世纪罗马帝国的阿瑞根(Aragon)。在一次逼迫中,他被命令要交给罗马政府一些「教会的财产」;结果,他却带了一些穷人、被压制的人、跛脚的人前去,而且说:「这些就是教会的财宝。」为这举动,他被烧死。

「贫穷」,是这世上人类生活的一部分。而关于帮助穷人,减轻穷困现象,教会可以说比其它机构都做得更多,而成为世人仿效的对象。耶稣基督自己首先给了我们榜样,而且教我们效法他。

基督教未有以先,这世界像苏联的冻原,寒冷,而且荒凉。有学者非常努力在历史文件里寻找,结果说明古代没有发现任何有组织的慈善事业,直到基督教出现。古罗马即使在文明的顶峰,慈善之举仍很少发现;款待的事只在客栈「很少,而且很远才能找到」的情形之下,给彼此方便。

耶稣说的「撒玛利亚人」的比喻,对西方文明是个很大的冲击;绵羊和山羊的比喻也是(见圣经路加福音第十章;马太福音第二十五章)。耶稣鼓励人善待穷人,甚至他邀请过几个富有人士,把他们所有的分给穷人。

历代以来,也有一些基督徒领受这个呼召做这样的事,而他们经历到很大的喜乐,例如圣弗朗西斯和他的跟随者就是,为了福音,立誓贫穷;但不是每个人都如此领受。

早期教会的信徒就已经学会将财物分给教会内的人,也给教会外的人;他们这样做,是出于基督的爱。哥林多后书八章9节:「他本来富足,却为你们成了贫穷;叫你们因他的贫穷,可以成为富足。」基督徒对教会之外的人发挥过很大的爱心,以至于连「叛教者」——罗马皇帝朱利安(Julian, the Apostate),企图要扑灭基督教时,却很惊讶于基督徒能爱异教徒,甚至他们的敌人。

中世纪的僧侣们,在他们的时代实践了基督徒的生活原则。经常帮助穷人,在他们所开垦的土地上工作,而且就在那个范围内帮助有需要的人,包括孤儿。

威尔?杜兰指出,在中世纪的末期,教会对穷人的慈善工作达到新的高点,带动整个社会帮助有需要的人,包括个人、同业公会、政府等。上层社会的妇女参与慈善工作,地方教会奉献收入的四分之一,通常用来帮助受苦和生病的人。

改教运动发展之后,清教徒兴起。十六世纪后半有一段时间,在伦敦街上找不到一个穷人,社会的照顾工作做得相当好。十七世纪初,有一批清教徒移民北美新大陆。后来有人造访称之为新英格兰的殖民地时,也同样发现几乎没有穷人流落街头。

耶稣的使者
十九世纪,北美有基督教会的大复兴运动,那一次的大复兴带出对社会巨大的影响力:灵性复苏,道德生活提升,犯罪律明显降低,进行多项社会改革,而且教会联合起来成为一个大慈善机构。据教会历史记载,当时教会为慈善工作的专款收入,一年总数等于当时联邦政府年度总预算额。

在英国,YMCA(基督教青年会)成立于一八四四年,YWCA(基督教女青年会)成立于一八五五年,为成千上万在都市里谋生的男女青年在信仰上、生活上,提供了相当大的帮助。而乔治?慕勒的孤儿院工作,全凭信心来经营,则造福了无数的英国孤儿,也开启了社会在这方面的服务。

十九世纪中叶以来,基督教宣教士纷纷来到中国。他们的目标虽然以布道传福音为主,但是当他们看见中国人民饱受灾荒之害,成千上万的灾民在存亡的边缘上挣扎,就自动自发地展开赈灾工作,以实际行动来说明基督教对社会的关怀。他们报导灾情,唤起中西人士的恻隐之心,募集捐款,深入灾区救援,事后又向中国政府提出治本性的建议,为中国政府的救荒问题与农业现代化提供了正确的方向。

二次大战后,教会(包括基督教、天主教)在百废待举的台湾,也做出相当具体、实在的贡献,医疗、救济、教育、宣教等等,大有助于台湾人的复建、新生一代的成长及走向现代化。

刚刚离开世间的德蕾莎修女,是这世上最受尊敬的妇女之一。她具体实现了基督教的理想,奉耶稣的名帮助穷人,收容、照顾街头的流浪者、醉汉、被弃的、没有能力照料自己的。而地球上,自从基督教会建立以来,从古自今,许许多多的角落都有像她这样的人。

耶稣是生命的价值
我为甚么要帮助别人?因为这样感觉好受?因为这样对社会有益?为甚么要爱、接纳,而不是弃绝?因为有一位神,他就是爱,生命从他而来。基督来到世上的时候,把神的爱、生命、真理具体呈现出来,而且他一直活着,所以爱也就没有止息。

任何一个社会的道德理想,你都可以很容易地根据它对人的价值观来判断。

一八四四年,贺思汀(H. L. Hastings)初抵太平洋的斐济群岛,他发现在那里生命的价值被估得很低。你可以用七块钱美金或一枝毛瑟枪买到一个人,比一头牛还便宜。而买了他之后,你可以叫他工作,可以鞭打他,使他饿肚子,或吃掉他,完全依照个人的喜好;许多人选择了吃掉他。

过了许多年后,贺思汀发现人的价值大大提升了:人不能再用七块钱美金买一个人。事实上,人也不能用七百万美金来买一个人。原来,整个斐济群岛有了一千两百个基督教会堂。耶稣基督的福音已传到那里,人们被教导:我们并不属于自己,我们已经被买赎了;不是用金子或银子,而是用耶稣基督的血重价买回来的。

若把耶稣基督从人类历史抹去不见,那么生命的价值就正如杰克?伦敦小说里的人物说的:「生命,呸!一点价值也没有,在所有廉价的东西中,它是最廉价的!」

香港首次展出《英皇钦定本圣经》 问世400年全球权威
基督时报 王新毅 编辑 更新时间:2011年04月21日 11时36分38秒
字体: |  | 

 

关注我们

全球最权威的圣经英文译本《英皇钦定本圣经》(Authorized King James Version,简称KJV,又称英皇詹姆斯钦定本圣经)问世400周年,英国基督教界与文艺界纷纷举行一系列庆祝活动。

同时,据新华社4月18日消息,牛津大学出版社(中国)在香港公开展出英国牛津大学博物馆这一逾400年历史的珍藏典籍——全球最权威的圣经英语译本《英皇詹姆斯钦定本圣经》。这是牛津大学博物馆首次借出展览这本典籍。

牛津大学出版社(中国)为庆祝在香港成立50周年而举办“穿梭古今经·典”展览。展览于4月14日至5月2日举行,全部展品逾百项。

要文推荐

英皇钦定本圣经是英国圣公会近五十名学者在英皇詹姆斯一世诏令下编订而成,1611年正式出版。它不仅是当今最具影响力的英语圣经译本,而且还被看作是现代英语的基石,对推动全球英语的发展和普及功不可没。迄今为止,英皇钦定本圣经是最被广泛阅读的文献之一。在它面前,就连莎士比亚的著作亦黯然失色。

为了庆祝英皇钦定本圣经问世400年,奥尔德特的圣三一教堂发起马拉松接力研读圣经活动。该活动鼓励信徒从3月28日开始,每天从早上9点至晚上9点,在6天内读完整本圣经。

在文艺界,伦敦莎士比亚环球剧院计划在圣枝主日至复活节主日期间组织20名演员朗读整本英皇钦定本圣经。与此同时,以莎士比亚为首的剧作家会全力演出几部精彩话剧,旨在向观众讲述现代英国人寻觅神的感人经历。赫特福德大学侯德纳斯教授还将主领专题讲座,届时他将探讨莎士比亚作品与英皇詹姆斯圣经的关系。


英文钦定本圣经四百年

2012年02月12日 06:52
来源:东方早报

字号:T|T
0人参与0条评论打印转发

乔纳森

1611年,詹姆斯一世钦定的圣经英译本问世,它也是目前流布最广的圣经版本。去年恰是钦定本圣经(King James Bible,简称KJB)刊行四百周年,英美图书市场上出现了不少应景的出版物,较重要的如哈罗德·布鲁姆(Harold Bloom)著《巨石的阴影:钦定本圣经文学赏鉴》(The Shadow of a Great Rock: A Literary Appreciation of the King James Bible)、戈登·坎贝尔(Gordon Campbell)著《圣经:钦定本圣经的故事 1611-2011》(Bible: The Story of the King James Version 1611-2011)及提摩太·比尔(Timothy Beal)著《圣经之兴衰:一部意外之书的不寻常历史》(The Rise and Fall of the Bible: The Unexpected History of an Accidental Book)。

《纽约书评》2012年2月9日号刊登了罗伯特·波格·哈里森(Robert Pogue Harrison)教授谈这类新著的文章,题目叫《圣经:我们的文学的来源》(The Book From Which Our Literature Springs)。去年年底,生活·读书·新知三联书店出版了一本哈里森教授的著作《花园:谈人之为人》,想来中国读者对其已不陌生。不过,他的著作也好,文章也罢,我都不爱读,理由是写得太闷,偶有离题发挥,却又未免不着边际。

哈里森教授一上来就感慨,2011年已经过了,可钦定本圣经刊行四百周年的纪念活动却没见有什么动静,圣经好像已从世俗的生活中淡出了,远不像百年前那样,上至总统,下至黎庶,举国隆重纪念。他说,再过一百年,会不会有人来纪念都成问题了呢。依我看,一百年后还会有人纪念的,用不着悲观,只不过挂怀的人将更少,不为别的,只因为基督教的影响日渐式微而已。

书评评的头一本书是罗伯特·阿尔特(Robert Alter)2010年出版的《铁笔:美国文字与钦定本圣经》(Pen of Iron: American Prose and the King James Bible)。阿尔特《圣经叙事的艺术》一书已有中译本,他是圣经文学的专家,还亲自重译了旧约中的许多篇章。在《铁笔》中,阿尔特论析的主要是林肯、麦尔维尔、福克纳、海明威、贝娄、科马克·麦卡锡等受圣经影响较深的作者。阿尔特提出,文风不仅是一套修辞、美学特征,它还是“一种特别的看待现实的媒介”。而钦定本圣经的文风浸染了美国的精神与感性。有意思的是,阿尔特本人就是一位“译经家”,可他却说后来的圣经译本的文体“在几乎所有方面都碰巧比原来的差”。与其说这是谦辞,还不如说这是对钦定本圣经文风的充分肯定。

哈罗德·布鲁姆自然对钦定本圣经推崇备至,他认为莎士比亚和钦定本圣经是英语文学的庄严双峰。不过他在《巨石的阴影》中提出了让圣经学者不痛快的观点,那就是,他认为,希腊文新约的作者文化素质不高,远不如十六世纪末的英语圣经译者,因此,钦定本圣经的新约部分实际上比原文更有文采。《巨石的阴影》摘引钦定本过多,有滥竽充数之嫌,颇受读者诟病。事实上,布鲁姆晚近著作均非精心结撰之作,而多贾人射利之书,《巨石的阴影》也不例外。可不管注水注得多厉害,布鲁姆总会往书里多少放进一点真知灼见或怪论异说,让书评家不愁没话讲。

哈里森教授写道:“如果说钦定本圣经后面隐藏着一位天才,那他就是英国牧师威廉·廷代尔。”此话不假。廷代尔学问湛深,文笔高华,他打破当时僧俗两方面的禁令,从希伯来文、希腊文译经,为钦定本成书打下坚实基础。戈登·坎贝尔在《圣经:钦定本圣经的故事 1611-2011》中说,据估算,钦定本圣经中百分之八十三的文字,直接或间接地承袭自廷代尔的译本。廷代尔的精神也极令人感佩,有教中人责他不遵教皇谕令贸然译经,他回答说:“教皇及诸法条,我概置之不顾。若主假我以年,我必使扶犁小童通晓圣经犹较汝辈为多。”(I defy the Pope and all his laws; and if God spare my life ere many years, I will cause a boy that driveth the plough, shall know more of the Scripture than thou dost.)1536年,廷代尔被判异端,火刑处死,而经其磨勘的文字却终不朽。

廷代尔译本之后又有主教本、日内瓦本等,其中日内瓦本尤重要,哈里森教授指出,在钦定本问世前的半个世纪里,日内瓦本成为早期清教徒带到美洲大陆的圣经译本,也是莎士比亚、弥尔顿、堂恩等文人用过的版本。日内瓦本有注释,非白文本,詹姆斯一世即位后即认为日内瓦本的一些注释有违教义,因此同意在1604年的汉普顿宫会议上讨论清教徒的请愿书,最后决定推出钦定本圣经译本。五十四位硕学之士参与翻译厘定,最终于1611年完成定本。哈里森教授认为,钦定本的一个修订原则非常明智,那就是,并非推倒重来,而是在已有译本的基础上精益求精。这恐怕对汉译本圣经的修订重译也不无借鉴意义。

我不赞同把钦定本圣经的文字之美推崇到无以复加的程度:过往世代的文字,其雅致美好,往往是因为有了时间本身的光晕,正如鼎彝之美不无锈迹之功。但这些凝聚古人精魂的文字,自有一种我们这个漫不经心的时代所缺少的精悍,值得哪怕是一百年后的人们再度记起。 


 

钦定版《圣经》(King James Bible)

作者: 阮一峰

日期: 2006年7月24日

(英语史系列笔记之十)

1604年1月,英国国王詹姆斯一世主持了一个宗教会议。为了调解各个教派之间的矛盾,会议做出了一个重大决定:用国王的名义出版钦定版《圣经》。这个决定对英语具有根本性影响,就像莎士比亚对英语的影响一样。

早期的《圣经》英译本

在钦定版之前,《圣经》被译成英语已经有很长历史了。

最早的英译是14世纪80年代约翰·威克利夫的翻译。他因此被谴责为异教徒。当时的观念是,一旦老百姓能够看懂《圣经》,可能就会质疑教义,从而威胁教会的权威。有一个同时代人写道:

这位约翰·威克利夫大师把拉丁文翻译成英文--那是Angle(盎格鲁)的语言,而不是angel(天使)的语言--于是,《福音书》的珍珠撒得到处都是,被猪猡踩在脚下。

17世纪哲学家托马斯·霍布斯也有这种看法,他说:

《圣经》翻译成英文之后,每个人,不,每个男孩和女孩都以为他们能跟全能的上帝讲话,能听懂他说的话了。

约翰·威克利夫因此受到镇压。

1525年,威廉·廷代尔发表了他从希腊文翻译的《新约》,结果被火刑处死。总之在那时,用人民的语言翻译并出版上帝的话,是一项革命行动。

转折点发生在1534年,那一年亨利八世断绝与罗马教会的关系,决定成立英国国教。第二年,廷代尔的弟子科弗代尔出版了他翻译的《圣经》。1535~1568年期间,又出版了五个重要版本:马修版、塔文纳版、克兰摩版、日内瓦版和主教版。所有版本都成为了畅销书。

约翰·博伊斯

上面这些早期《圣经》的最后一本,即主教版《圣经》于1568年出版时,约翰·博伊斯才刚刚开始接受教育,学习希伯来语和希腊语。他后来把自己的一生都奉献给了钦定版《圣经》的翻译。

约翰·博伊斯出生于1560年,比莎士比亚大4岁。据说不到6岁,就把希伯来文的《圣经》全部读完,14岁就成为剑桥圣约翰学院的研究员。

1604年,詹姆斯一世决定翻译钦定版《圣经》的时候,约翰·博伊斯45岁。这一年的6月份决定成立6个翻译小组,两个在威斯敏斯特,两个在牛津,两个在剑桥,每组至少8个学者。很自然的,约翰·博伊斯被剑桥的一个小组选中,由他负责从希腊文翻译经外书。结果,他的学术水平使不止一个小组将他当作必不可少的人物。

6年艰苦的工作以后,6个小组将他们的工作成果交给伦敦,进行最后的审查。3个学术中心各提供两名学者,形成了一个终审委员会,约翰·博伊斯也在其中。1610年差不多有9个月的时间,这6名学者一起对钦定本的最后一稿进行润饰和修订。他们得到了一个特别简短的指示:必须把整个文本通读一遍,保证文字不仅易读,而且好听。正是因为这个特点,钦定本后来名扬整个英语世界。

深远影响

钦定本《圣经》出版的那一年,莎士比亚刚开始写作他的最后一部剧本《暴风雨》。这部剧本和《圣经》都是英语中的上品,但二者之间有一个关键区别。莎士比亚搜索枯肠,翻遍了词典,钦定版《圣经》却只用了8000多词--上帝用家常英语教诲常人。

从那时起,一直到现在,莎士比亚的浩瀚和《圣经》的简约始终代表着语言的南北二极,成为全世界作家和说话者的参照点,从乔伊斯或狄更斯的莎士比亚式光彩斐然,到班扬或海明威的圣经式清峻,无不如此。

相比钦定版《圣经》的受人景仰,约翰·博伊斯却几乎被忘记。1628年,伊利的一个主教为他在教堂提供了一个神父职位,他在那儿度过余生。1643年2月6日,他葬于该教堂。

(完)

参考链接:《A Brief History of the King James Bible
[说明]其中有钦定版《圣经》翻译的15条原则。


 

译者:周平 (按:对一般信徒而言,认真地研读、参考一本忠实的译本,足以明白绝大多数重要的圣经真理。至於抄本、经文的鉴别研究,其学派、主张不少,一般信徒无需也无法真正全面深入了解,若太过迷信所谓原文专家、学者,甚至还可能会被误导进入迷途。我个人相信KJV英王钦定本圣经是上帝在宗教改革之后,特意在17世纪初为全人类保存的最忠实的圣经译本,因为上帝早已预知英语将成为国际通用语言。)

  • 2楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:29
有很多好的作品,可以用来参阅钦定本圣经的权威,我所特别写作的这篇文章并没有提供什麼新的东西。然而,我确实试图用简明扼要的方式来解释,好让所有人都能够理解这个问题。过去多年来,关於这个问题我已经有了大量的学习,我认为,一个值得学习的真理,也是一个值得讲论的真理。 

在我们的土地上,许多传道人和教师「喜欢」并「使用」钦定本,但我很少听到他们谈到「相信」它。许多人喜欢它、使用它,因为这是他们的会众所喜欢和使用的,但他们不相信这是上帝无误的话语。他们在学院里被教导去使用、喜欢并推荐钦定本,但他们没有被教导去相信它。大部份的「基督教学院」教导说钦定本圣经仅仅是一个译本,而没有一个译本无误的。因此,今天一般的传道人使用著一本甚至连他自己都不相信的书。 

现在,感谢上帝,我没有这方面的问题。在关於上帝的话语上,我不需要对任何人扮演虚假的角色。我相信它,我相信钦定本圣经是被保留并无误的上帝的话语。它不仅仅是「包含」上帝的话:它就是上帝的话。对此,我完全肯定,我想提供一些原因来说明「为什麼」。这里有十二个原因,说明我怎麼知道,钦定本是上帝的话:

  • 3楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:29



  • 4楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:30



  • 5楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:31



  • 6楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:31




  • 7楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:33




  • 8楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:34



  • 9楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:35



  • 10楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:35



  • 11楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:36



  • 12楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:37



  • 13楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:37




  • 14楼
  • 2012-09-16 10:38







 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]【莎士比亚诞辰450周年纪念日】华语首套诗体《莎士比亚全集》出版 

$
0
0
华语首套诗体《莎士比亚全集》出版 含莎剧39部
2014年04月02日 
来源:新闻晨报 作者:徐颖 

今年4月23日是莎士比亚诞辰450周年纪念日,为纪念这位伟大的戏剧家、诗人,上海译文出版社昨日推出由中国莎学泰斗方平主编的10卷本《莎士比亚全集》,与之前所有版本不同的是,该套全集是华语世界首部诗体 《莎士比亚全集》,充分吸收国际莎学研究的最新成果,共收莎剧39部(在传统上的37部之外又收入《两贵亲》和《爱德华三世》两部戏剧),诗歌部分则收入上世纪八九十年代才确认为莎翁作品的长诗《悼亡》。 “全集”470余万字,堪称整个华语世界搜罗最全、校勘最精,兼具学术性与可读性的首部诗体汉译莎士比亚全集。

莎剧原貌是诗而非散文体

英国作家莎士比亚在中国可谓家喻户晓。早在这套诗体版《莎士比亚全集》出版之前,华语世界已经有了4套莎士比亚全集的译本:第一套是人民文学出版社1978年出版的、以朱生豪译本为主体(经过吴兴华、方平等校订)、由章益、黄雨石等补齐的11卷本;第二套是1967年梁实秋翻译在台湾出版的40册本;第三套是1957年台湾世界书局出版的以朱生豪原译为主体、由已故学者虞尔昌补齐的5卷本;第四套是译林出版社1998年出版的以朱生豪翻译(裘克安、何其莘、沈林、辜正坤等校订)、索天章、孙法理、刘炳善、辜正坤补译的8卷本。

通行了半个多世纪的“朱译本”影响很大,“朱译本”重在通晓流畅,但在翻译过程中失去了诗剧的原味。 翻译家方平一直怀揣一个梦想——诗体呈现《莎士比亚全集》。他认为,莎士比亚戏剧的原貌是诗剧,是以素诗体(blank verse)为基本形式的诗剧,以诗体译诗体,在语气、语言节奏感上更接近莎剧原貌,是这个版本的最终诉求,“莎士比亚的剧本是诗剧,而不是降格以求的散文体,而且莎士比亚作品的艺术生命力就在于那有魔力的诗的语言”。

方平终身研究莎士比亚,生前是中国莎士比亚协会会长、国际莎士比亚协会执行理事。由他担纲主编并主译的这个译本融入最新的莎学研究成果,每部剧作和诗歌作品之前均有“前言”——分析作品的艺术特色、人物形象和思想主题等,做出恰如其分的综合评价;之后又附有简明扼要的“考证”——对版本情况、写作年份和取材来源等做出交代。

台湾诗人、翻译家余光中对该套译文寄予厚望,他指出莎士比亚首先是一个专业戏剧家,其作品是为了演出而创作,并不是为了案头阅读。方平等人的译本,有望恢复莎士比亚剧作的本来面目,从“案头书”变成“演出本”。

网罗莎学研究界最新成果

这套全集充分吸收了国际莎学研究的最新成果。据长期研究莎士比亚的复旦大学陆谷孙教授介绍,随着英国及世界文学史界的研究不断深入,莎士比亚的剧作数量一直在刷新,到目前为止,已被确认的有39部,其中36部首次出版于1623年,也是这位文学家去世之后的第7年。陆谷孙在《莎剧书评》中透露,莎士比亚生前只关心其剧本的上演情况,而对是否出版并不感兴趣,加之印刷术和版本的原因,给后人研究其作品的归属带来了不小的麻烦。

由方平主译,屠岸、阮珅、汪义群、张冲、吴兴华、覃学岚、屠笛等参译的这套《莎士比亚全集》,共收录世界莎学界公认的39个剧本,在传统上的37部之外又收入英国“河滨版”中的《两贵亲》和《爱德华三世》两部戏剧,诗歌部分则收入上世纪八九十年代才确认为莎翁作品的长诗《悼亡》。这三部作品的译者都是复旦大学外文学院教授张冲,他说:“《爱德华三世》的诗译稿已在我的电脑里沉睡了11年,一直未露面。”

方平生前曾指出:“这一套全新的诗体全集译文《莎士比亚全集》,不仅新在这是按照原来的文学样式(诗体)的新译,而是想表明在一种新的概念启发下,体现对于莎剧的一种新的认识。”

“案头剧”转向“台上之本”

方平在翻译过程中,试图把莎剧文本从传统的“案头剧”转向“台上之本”。比如,原来的莎剧中,附加于文本的一些说明词、舞台指示等相当一部分不是出自莎士比亚之笔,而是当时的抄录员、剧场的提示者,以及十八世纪的编著者。英国莎学家杜佛·威尔逊在编纂“新莎士比亚版”(1921-1966)时,很多场景说明和舞台提示,不搬用现成的套语,而另出之散文化的语言。该套译文也做了这方面的改进,比如在《驯悍记》中,方平参照了泽菲瑞理导演的故事篇《驯悍记》(1967)中的处理,用这样一行舞台指示交代了当时的情景:“把新娘摔在肩头,扛着她就走;仆从格路米随下。”而“朱译本”则按照“牛津版”简单地交代,“彼特鲁乔、凯瑟丽娜、葛鲁米同下”,没有展现新娘被新郎“抢亲”似的当众劫走的场景。


另外,现当代莎学研究取得的一个突出的进展,体现在版本缜密的校勘上。当代版和当初朱生豪使用的编订于上世纪的“牛津版”面目已不尽相同。如在《哈姆雷特》第一段独白中的第一句,较好的现当代版本都作“O that this too too sullied flesh……”方平译作“唉!但愿这一副——这一副臭皮囊……”但朱生豪根据过去的文本“too too solid flesh”,译作“太坚实的肉体”。为了完成莎士比亚全集的翻译工作,方平还组建了一支“梦之队”,常常为了一个翻译问题讨论再三,如在翻译《All’s Well that Ends Well》这一剧本的名字时,他和阮珅教授书信往返多次,最后改“人文版”的《终成眷属》为《结局好万事好》;而原本大家熟知的剧目《无事生非》,则经推敲改成了《捕风捉影》。

颇为遗憾的是,在该套译文集出版之时,方平已经驾鹤西去,据译文社编辑冯涛披露,方平在生命的最后还在修订书稿,可谓“一生痴迷为莎翁”。 记者 徐颖

 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]华语界首部诗体译本《莎士比亚全集》出版

$
0
0

华语界首部诗体译本《莎士比亚全集》出版

2014-04-03 上海译文

威廉•莎士比亚(William Shakespeare,1564—1616),英国文艺复兴时期最伟大的剧作家、诗人,欧洲文艺复兴时期人文主义文学的集大成者。他是一位空前也可说绝后的伟大戏剧诗人,是有史以来全世界最伟大的文豪。


经过几代翻译工作者近百年的艰辛劳作和不懈努力,在诗体版《莎士比亚全集》出版之前,华语世界已经有了四套莎士比亚全集的译本:第一套是人民文学出版社1978年出版的、以朱生豪译本为主体(经过吴兴华、方平等校订)、由章益、黄雨石等补齐的十一卷本;第二套是1967年梁实秋翻译在台湾出版的四十册本;第三套是1957年台湾世界书局出版的以朱生豪原译为主体、由已故学者虞尔昌补齐的五卷本;第四套是译林出版社1998年出版的以朱生豪翻译(裘克安、何其莘、沈林、辜正坤等校订)、索天章、孙法理、刘炳善、辜正坤补译的八卷本。


近年来欧美现当代莎学研究所取得的突破性进展,有一部分来自从一个新的角度去研究莎士比亚的戏剧,既强调莎剧和舞台演出之间的密切联系。戏剧大师莎士比亚的形象取代了十九世纪浪漫主义评论家们心目中的诗人兼哲人的莎士比亚的形象。


国内莎学研究的泰斗级人物、著名翻译家方平先生在生前曾指出:“一套全新的诗体全集译文《莎士比亚全集》不仅新在这是按照原来的文学样式(诗体)的新译,而是想着重表明在一种新的概念启发下,试图体现对于莎剧的一种新的认识。”


上海译文出版社本次推出的十卷本《莎士比亚全集》,正是由方平主编、主译的,屠岸、阮珅、汪义群、张冲、吴兴华、覃学岚、屠笛等参译,是华语世界头一个用诗体翻译的莎士比亚全集译本。莎士比亚戏剧的原貌是诗剧,是以素诗体(blank verse)为基本形式的诗剧,以诗体译诗体,尽量使译文在语气、语言节奏感上更接近莎剧原貌,是这个版本的最终诉求。方平先生等译者是用“诗体”还原了莎士比亚戏剧大师的形象,为此,在翻译工作中,方平先生要求自己和同伴们“进入角色,进入戏境”,“心中有戏,有助于把人物的口吻译得更传神些,或者更确切些。”


新版十卷本《莎士比亚全集》收录世界莎学界公认的39个剧本。在传统上的37部之外又收入英国“河滨版”中的《两贵亲》和《爱德华三世》两部戏剧),诗歌部分则收入上世纪八九十年代才确认为莎翁作品的长诗《悼亡》,充分吸收了国际莎学研究的最新成果。


同时,这个译本溶入了最新的莎学研究成果,每部剧作和诗歌作品之前均有“前言”——分析作品的艺术特色、人物形象和思想主题等,对这部作品做出恰如其分的综合评价;之后又附有简明扼要的“考证”——对此部作品的版本情况、写作年份和取材来源等做出交代。


以下是与读者朋友们分享的新版诗体译本《莎士比亚全集》的细节照片。以及选自新版《莎士比亚全集》第四卷《罗密欧与朱丽叶》的《前言》和《第二幕第二景》的试读样张,读者朋友们可以看下本次译文版诗体译本莎翁全集的在装帧、版式、译本上的特色。



试读样张

有兴趣的读者朋友可以给微信君留下您的邮箱地址,以及“莎士比亚试读”字样,微信君将给您发送这一部分试读样张的PDF格式试读本


点击本文标题下方上海译文微信公共账号:上海译文,或扫描附图二维码,即可添加关注。


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]Full text of "Tributes to Shakespeare"

$
0
0
In Praise of Shakespeare_fang_新浪博客

Shakespeare's Sonnets by Bruce MacEvoy_fang_新浪博客

Full text of "Tributes to Shakespeare"UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
Deceived WAR 15 1893 , , 8 g .
Tributes to
SHAKESPEARE
COLLECTED AND ARRANGED
BY MARY R. SILSBY
NEW YORK HARPER & BROTHERS
PRINTERS 6- PUBLISHERS MDCCCXCII
Copyright, 1892, by HARPER & BROTHERS.
All rights reserved.
S3
TO
WILLIAM J. ROLFE, LiTT.D.
IN RECOGNITION OF HIS SERVICES TO
STUDENTS OF SHAKESPEARE
THIS VOLUME IS
Gratefully
It is really curious . . . that almost all the poets who have touched Shakespeare seem to become inspired above themselves. The poem that Ben Jonson wrote in his memory has a splendor of movement about it that is uncommon with him, a sort of rapture ; and Dryden wrote nothing finer than what he wrote of the greatest of poets. JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL
(Shakespeare's Richard the Third).
PREFACE.
FOR several years, while engaged in the study of Shakespeare in connection with a Shakespeare Society, the editor preserved in her note-books every poem addressed to the dramatist, or inspired by his genius or personality, which fell under her notice. These ranged in date from 1595 to 1891, and filled many pages. It was merely a labor of love, with an interest in observing the variety of styles in which the great theme was treated, and she entertained no idea of ever making any further use of the material thus gathered. But the suggestion was made by friends that if these poems were issued in a volume it would form an interesting collection.
Vlll PREFACE.
tion, and such she trusts it will prove to the lovers of Shakespeare.

As no single volume could include all the poetical tributes to the great dramatist, an effort has been made to select the best that have been printed during three centuries.

The contemporary poems have been chronologically arranged in the opening pages of the book, and with the modern poems an effort at chronological arrangement has also been attempted. Where it has not been possible to obtain the exact date of a poem, the date of the publication of the volume in which it appeared has been used.

Brief explanatory notes have been added to the poems when deemed necessary.

The collection of " Brief Tributes," at the end of the volume, was not intended to be exhaustive, but merely to include short references to the poet that came under the editor's eye while gathering the longer pieces.

The editor cannot too strongly express her obligations to those who have kindly aided
her in making the volume complete. Every
PREFACE. IX
publisher and author to whom she appealed for permission to use copyrighted poems most
graciously assented; and the interest they evinced in the plan, and the encouragement
she has thus received, have made the undertaking a pleasure rather than a task.

The editor also desires to express her obligations to Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin & Co.,
by whose kind permission she was allowed to incorporate the poems by Holmes, Longfellow, Emerson, Bayard Taylor, and Mrs. Piatt, and to draw from the pages of the Atlantic ;
to the Century Company, who added their consent to that of the authors for the poems
quoted from the Century; to the publishers of the Literary World ; to Mr. William Winter
and his publishers, the Messrs. Macmillan & Co.; to Messrs. Stoddard, Gilder, Aldrich,
C. C. Buel, and the many other American poets whose poems enrich the pages of her book.

Dr. William J. Rolfe, to whom the editor has the pleasure of dedicating the volume,
writes as follows of its plan :
X PREFACE.

CAMBRIDGE, Jan. 5, 1892.
DEAR MRS. SILSBY, Many thanks for the proofsheets of your book, the plan of which you kindly ex-
plained to me some months ago. It was a happy thought to gather up these tributes to Shakespeare, and it is remarkable that it was not done by some lover of the poet long ere this. In Dr. Ingleby's " Centurie of Prayse " (which you tell me you had not seen until I called your attention to it when your book was just going to press, and which, as you say, would have saved
you much labor in verifying the text of certain pieces), the allusions to the dramatist, whether in prose or in verse, in print or in manuscript, between 1591 and 1693, have been collected ; but there are comparatively few of these which would properly come within the scope of your volume. Many of them merely mention the name of Shakespeare or refer to him in a casual way, and many
others are in no sense "tributes" to his genius or his memory. The present century has been far richer in these tributes than the one to which Dr. Ingleby restricted himself. The intervening century, the earlier half of it in particular, as might be expected, furnishes few poems for your list. The chronology of the poems is, indeed, very interesting and suggestive to the student
of Shakespeare and of literature.

Allow one such student to congratulate you heartily on both the plan and the execution of your book, and to subscribe himself
Most gratefully and cordially yours,
W. J. ROLFE.
CONTENTS.
Author. Page
Ad Gulielmum Shakespeare . . . John Weever. i
To Shakespeare Richard Barnefield. 3
Shakespeare Wm. Barkstead. 4
To Our English Terence, Mr. Will Shakespeare . 5
John Davies of Hereford.
To Master William Shakespeare . Thomas Freeman. 6
To Shakespeare .... Christopher Brooke. 8
Inscription over Shakespeare's Grave 9
Inscription under Shakespeare's Bust 10
On Mr. William Shakespeare . . William Basse, n
Lines on the Portrait of Shakespeare. Ben Jonson. 12
To the Memory of My Beloved . . Ben Jonson. 13
Upon the Lines and Life of the Famous Scenicke Poet, Master William Shakespeare .... 17
Hugh Holland.
To the Memorie of the Deceased Authour Maister W. Shakespeare .... L. Digges. 19
To the Memorie of M. W. Shakespeare . I. M. 21
Epitaph upon Mr. William Shakespeare .... 22
Shakespeare. . . . . . . Michael Drayton. 22
Xll CONTENTS.
Author. Page
On Worthy Master Shakespeare and His Poems . 23
I. M. S.
Upon the Effigies of my Worthy Friend . . . . 29
Anonymous.
An Epitaph on the Admirable Dramaticke Poet,
W. Shakespeare ..... John Milton. 30
Extract from ' ' The Hierarchic of the Blessed Angells" Thomas Hey wood. 31
In Remembrance of Master William Shakespere . 33
Sir William Davenant. Extract from ' ' Jonsonus Virbius ". Owen Feltham. 35
To Shakespeare 36
To the Same Thomas Bancroft. 36
To Mr. William Shakespeare. . . Anonymous. 37
Upon Master William Shakespeare 37
Leonard Digges. An Elegy, on the Death of that Famous Writer and
Actor, Mr. William Shakespeare. Anonymous. 42
To Shakespeare. .... Samuel Sheppard. 44
Elegiac Verses on Shakespeare. Samuel Sheppard. 44
To Mr. Clement Fisher of Wincott 47
Sir Aston Cokaine.
Shakespeare ........ John Dryden. 48
Shakespeare John Dryden. 50
Shakespeare Sir Carr Scrope. 52
Shakespeare John Dryden. 53
Shakespeare Thomas Otway. 54
To Shakespeare J. Crown. 56
Shakespeare John Sheffield. 57
Shakespeare Nahum Tate. 58
CONTENTS. xili
Author. Page
Shakespeare John Dryden. 59
Shakespeare John Dryden. 59
Shakespeare's Mulberry Tree . . David Garrick. 60
Warwickshire A Song. . . . David Garrick. 65
Ode to Shakespeare David Garrick. 69
Sweet Willy O David Garrick. 71
The Birth of Shakspeare J. Ogden. 72
From "The Rosciad" . . . Charles Churchill. 76
Shakespeare Robert Lloyd. 78
Shakespeare Anonymous. 79
Sonnet Anonymous. 80
The Tomb of Shakespeare. John Gilbert Cooper. 81
To Shakespeare Thomas Gray. 92
Monody Thomas Warton. 92
Shakespeare's Monument .... Anonymous. 94
Inscription for a Monument to Shakespeare ... 95
Mark Akenside.
An Epistle Addressed to Sir Thomas Hanmer, on his Edition of Shakespeare's Works .... 97
William Collins.
Shakespeare < Alexander Pope. 102
To the Idol of my Eye, and Delight of my Heart, Ann Hathaway 103
The Bust of Shakespeare 105
Written in the Visitors' Book at Stratford . . . 106
Prince Lucien Bonaparte.
Written before Re-reading " King Lear " . . . 107
John Keats.
Written in the Visitors' Book at Stratford . . . 108
Washington Irving.
XIV CONTENTS.
Author. Page
Shakespeare Ode Charles Sprague. 109
To Shakespeare . . . Walter Savage Landor. 120
Written in a Volume of Shakespeare 121
Thomas Hood.
Shakespeare Hartley Coleridge. 122
Stratford-upon-Avon Henry Alford. 123
Shakespeare John Sterling. 124
To Shakespeare . . . Frances Anne Kemble. 126
To Shakespeare. . . . Frances Anne Kemble. 127
Written in the Visitors' Book at Stratford . . .128
Daniel Maclise.
Shakespeare Matthew Arnold. 129
On Mrs. Kemble's Readings from Shakespeare . .130
H. W. Longfellow.
Stratford-on-Avon Robert Leighton. 131
Poetry Immortal . . . Henry T. Tuckerman. 132
Shakespeare in Italy W. S. Landor. 133
William Shakespeare . . . . R. H. Stoddard. 134
Shakespeare 140
Shakespeare O. W. Holmes. 142
Ode on Shakespeare's Birthday. J. H. Sheppard. 146
Shakespeare Henry Ames Blood. 150
The Stratford Jubilee . . . Martin F. Tupper. 155
The Two Poets. . 156
Shakespeare R. W. Emerson. 157

Shakespeare R. W. Emerson. 157

In the Old Churchyard at Fredericksburg . . .158
Frederick Wadsworth Loring.

Shakespeare Simeon Tucker Clark. 161

Shakespeare's Statue .... Bayard Taylor. 162



CONTENTS. XV

Author. Page

Shakespeare John Brougham. 168

Anne Hathaway 169

Scott's Shakespeare 17

Shakespeare . . . Mary H. Welles Pumpelly. 171

Shakespeare H. W. Longfellow. 176

William Shakespeare 177

Algernon Charles Swinburne.

Sonnet. To England . . Algernon C. Swinburne. 178
To Edmund Clarence Stedman 179

Richard Henry Stoddard.
With " Shakespeare's Sonnets" 180

Richard Henry Stoddard.

Written on a Fly- Leaf of "Shakespeare's Son-
nets" Richard Watson Gilder. 181

At Stratford-upon-Avon . Thomas Bailey Aldrich. 182

Shakespeare J. M. Rogers. 183

Hiram Hayes in Stratford 184

Shakespeare Charlotte Fiske Bates. 185

To the Avon H. W. Longfellow. 186

A Word for Shakespeare . . Benj. F. Leggett. 187
Shakespeare .... Kate Brownlee Sherwood. 191

Shakespeare Minna Irving. 192

Poet and Actress . . . Clarence Clough Buel. 193

Shakespeare William Leighton. 194

Mankind's Highest . . . Wm. Roscoe Thayer. 195
The Poet's Month .... William Leighton. 196
Shakespeare .... James Newton Matthews. 200

A Vision of Loss M. L. Henry. 202

Shakespeare .... Alice Williams Brotherton. 204
The Dead Lion William Leighton. 205



XVI CONTENTS,

Author. Page

The Names Robert Browning. 206

The Modern Rhymer . Richard Watson Gilder. 208
To Modjeska as Rosalind . . Oscar Fay Adams. 210

Epigram William Watson. 21 1

Shakespeare's Sonnets . . Charlotte Fiske Bates. 212

With a Copy of Shakespeare 212

Charles Goodrich Whiting.
The Sermon of a Statue . . . S. M. B. Piatt. 213

Written in a Volume of Shakespeare 216

Charles H. Crandall.

After Reading Shakespeare . . C. E. Markham. 217
The Childs Fountain at Stratford-on-Avon . . .218

Oliver Wendell Holmes.
Hamlet at the Boston . . . Julia Ward Howe. 223

Since Cleopatra Died 227

Thomas Went worth Higginson.
Across the Fields to Anne . Richard E. Burton. 228

Ashes William Winter. 231

Guilielmus Rex .... Thomas Bailey Aldrich. 232
The Passing Bell at Stratford . William Winter. 233
A Bar to Originality . . John Kendrick Bangs. 235
After Reading " Tamburlaine the Great " . . . 235

William Watson.
The Twenty-third of April . . . R. W. Gilder. 236

The Thought of Shakespeare 237

Richard Edwin Day.

BRIEF TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE 238

TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.
AD GULIELMUM SHAKESPEARE.
Honie-tongued Shakespeare, when I saw thine issue,
I swore Apollo got them, and none other ;
Their rosie-tinted features clothed in tissue,
Some heaven -borne goddesse said to be their mother ;

Rose-cheekt Adonis with his amber tresses ;
Faire fire-hot Venus charming him to love her;
Chaste Lucretia, virgine-like her dresses ;
Proud lust-stung Tarquine seeking still to prove her ;

2 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Romeo ; Richard ; more whose names I know not,
Their sugred tongues, and power-attractive beauty,
Say they are saints, although that saints they show not ;
For thousand vowes to them subjective dutie.
They burn in love, thy children, Shakespeare. Let them ;
Go woo thy Muse ! More nymphish brood beget them !

JOHN WEEVER (1576-1632).

[Weaver composed his book, entitled " Epi-
grammes in the oldest cut and newest Fashion,"
in 1595, when he was nineteen years old. This
is the 22d Epigram of the Fourth Weeke, and
is valuable as an early contemporary reference
to Shakespeare.]

TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.
TO SHAKESPEARE.
And Shakespeare, thou whose hony- flowing Vaine,
(Pleasing the World), thy Praises doth obtaine,
Whose Venus and whose Lucrece (sweete and chaste),
Thy Name in Fame's immortall Booke have plac't,
Live ever you ; at least, in Fame live ever !
Well may the Bodye die, but Fame dies never.
RICHARD BARNEFIELD (1574-1605).
[These lines form the fourth stanza in a poem entitled "A Remembrance of Some English
Poets," in Barnefield's " Poems in Divers Humors," published in 1598. The first stanza is on
Spenser, the second on Daniell, and the third on Drayton. Barnefield's " Ode to the Nightingale,"
" As it fell upon a day," etc., had the honor of being attributed to Shakespeare.]

4 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.
SHAKESPEARE.
But stay my muse ! in thine owne confines keepe,
& wage not warre with so deere lov'd a neighbor.
But having sung thy day song rest and sleepe
preserve thy small fame and his greater favor ;
His song was worthie merrit (Shakespeare hee)
sung the faire blossome, thou the withered tree.
Laurell is due to him, his art and wit
hath purchast it, Cypress thy brow will fit.
WM. BARKSTEAD (1607).

[From " Myrrha, the Mother of Adonis, or Lust's Prodigies, a Poem," 1607. William Bark-
stead was an actor and dramatist in the reign of James I.]

TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 5

TO OUR ENGLISH TERENCE, MR. WILL SHAKESPEARE.
Some say, good Will, which I in sport do sing,
Hadst thou not plaid some kingly parts in sport,
Thou hadst bin a companion for a king ;
And bin a king among the meaner sort.

Some others raile ; but, raile as they thinke fit,
Thou hast no railing, but a reigning wit,
And honesty, thou sow'st which they do reape,
So to increase their stocke, which they do keepe.

JOHN DAVIES of Hereford.

("Scourge of Folly," 1607.)
[John Davies, the epigrammatist, the author of the above, was a native of Hereford, and was
educated at Oxford ; he was famous as a poet and writing-master, and became one of the in-
structors of Prince Henry at the Court of James I. He was not related to Sir John Davies. " The
6 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.
Scourge of Folly " consisted of " Epigrams and others in her many noble and worthy Persons of
our Land." The book is now very rare and costly ; the verses scarcely rise above doggerel. Davies
lived among great scholars and wits : with Beaumont, Fletcher, Jonson, Marston, Bacon, Dray-
ton, Sidney, Sir Thomas Lucy, and, greatest of all, Shakespeare ; to all of whom he addressed
epigrams. This one to Shakespeare implies a singular, and otherwise unknown, circumstance
of Shakespeare's life, and leads us to suppose that he had given offence to King James by
performing the character of a king, and that this stood in the way of his rising in favor at court.
We cannot term the comparison of Shakespeare to Terence an especially felicitous one.]

TO MASTER WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.
Shakespeare, that nimble Mercury, thy braine,
Lulls many hundred Argus'- eyes asleepe ;
So fit for all thou fashionest thy vein,
At th' horse -foot fountain thou hast drunk full deepe,

TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 7
Virtue's or vice's theme to thee all one is ;
Who loves chaste life, there's Lucreece for a teacher;
Who lists read lust, there's Venus and Adonis,
True model of a most lascivious lecher;
Besides, in plays thy wit winds like Meander,
Whence needy new composers borrow more
Than Terence doth from Plautus or Menander,
But to praise thee aright I want thy store.
Then let thine owne works thine owne worth upraise,
And help f adorn thee with deserved Baies.

THOMAS FREEMAN.
(" Rub and a Great Cast," 1614.)
[The book from which this tribute to Shake-
speare is taken is now extremely rare ; only two
or three copies are known to be extant. It con-
tained two hundred epigrams, and was published
in 1614, when the author was about twenty-three
years of age. It is said that he was the friend
of Shakespeare, Donne, Chapman, and Heywood,
to some of whose judgments he submitted his
epigrams.]
8 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.
TO SHAKESPEARE.
To him that impt my fame with Clio's quill,
Whose magick rais'd me from Oblivion's den ;
That writ my story on the Muses' hill,
And with my actions dignified his pen ;
He that from Helicon sends many a rill,
Whose nectar'd veins are drunk by thirsty men,
Crown'd be his style with fame, his head with baies,
And none detract, but gratulate his praise.
Yet if his scenes have not engrost all grace,
The much famed actor could extend on stage,
If Time or Memory have left a place
For me to fill t' enform this ignorant age ;
In that intent I show my horrid face,
Imprest with fear and characters of rage,

TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 9
Nor acts nor chronicles could e'er contain
The hell-deep reaches of my soundless brain.
C. B. (Christopher Brooke).
("The Ghost of Richard the Third," 1614.)

[These lines are from Christopher Brooke's poems, published in 1614 with the following title :
" The Ghost of Richard the Third, Expressing himself in these three Parts: i. His Character.
2. His Legend. 3. His Tragedie. Containing more of him than hath been heretofore shewed ;
either in Chronicles, Playes or Poems." It is interesting not only from its reference to Shake-
speare's " Richard the Third," but that it contains also several lines quoted from Shakespeare's
play.]



INSCRIPTION
ON THE TABLET OVER SHAKESPEARE'S GRAVE.
APRIL 25. 1616.
Good frend for Jesus sake forbeare,
To digg the dust encloased heare :
Bleste be y e man y* spares these stones,
And curst be he y* moves my bones.

10 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.
INSCRIPTION
UPON THE TABLET UNDER SHAKESPEARE'S BUST.
In the Chancel North Wall of Stratford Church.
Ivdicio Pylivm, genio Socratem, arte Maronem,
Terra tegit, popvlys maeret, Olympvs habet.
Stay Passenger, why goest thou by so fast ?
Read if thou canst, whom envious Death hath plast,
With in this monvment Shakspeare with whome
Qvick Nature dide : whose name doth deck y s Tombe
Far more then cost : sieh all, y* He hath writt,
Leaves living art, bvt page, to serve his Witt.
Obiit Ano Do' 1616.
JEtatis, 53, Die 23 Ap.
(1617-1622.)



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. II

ON MR. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.

Renowned Spenser, lie a thought more nigh
To learned Beaumont, and rare Beaumont lie
A little nearer Chaucer, to make room
For Shakespeare in your threefold, fourfold

tomb.

To lodge all four in one bed make a shift
Until Domes day, for hardly will a fifth
Betwixt this day and that, by fate bee slaine,
For whom the curtains shal bee drawne againe.
But if Precedencie in death doe barre,
A fourth place in your sacred Sepulcher ;
In this uncarved marble of thy owne,
Sleep, brave Tragedian, Shakespeare ! sleepe

alone ;

Thy unmolested rest, thy unshared cave,
Possess as lord, not tenant, to thy grave,
That unto others, it may counted bee
Honour hereafter to bee layed by thee.

WILLIAM BASSE, 1622.



12 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

[There are many versions of this epitaph,
which was written in 1622, and attributed to
William Basse; it is claimed to be the first writ-
ten on Shakespeare. There are six manuscript
copies of it known to be extant, in which the
form is altered, as it is also in the printed
versions in Donne's Poems, and appended to
Shakespeare's Poems.]



LINES ON THE PORTRAIT OF
SHAKESPEARE.

This Figure that thou here seest put,

It was for gentle Shakespeare cut ;

Wherein the Graver had a strife

With Nature to out-doo the life;

O, could he but have drawne his wit

As well in brasse as he hath hit

His face ; the Print would then surpasse,

All that was ever writ in brasse,

But since he cannot, Reader, looke

Not at his Picture, but his Booke.

BEN JONSON.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 13

[These lines "To the Reader" face the
Droeshout portrait of Shakespeare, prefixed to
the first folio edition of his Works (1623), and
are also found in the second (1632), third (1664),
and fourth (1685) folios.]



To THE MEMORY OF MY BELOVED,

THE AUTHOR

MR. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE,

AND WHAT HE HATH LEFT US.

To draw no envy (Shakespeare) on thy name,
Am I thus ample to thy Booke and Fame ;
While I confesse thy writings to be such,
As neither Man, nor Muse, can praise too

much.
'Tis true, and all men's suffrage. . . .

Soule of the Age !
The applause ! delight ! the wonder of our

Stage !

My Shakespeare, rise ; I will not lodge thee by
Chaucer, or Spenser, or bid Beaumont lye
A little further to make thee a roome ;
Thou art a Moniment, without a tombe,



14 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

And art alive still, while thy Booke doth live,
And we have wits to read, and praise to give.
That I not mix thee so, my brain excuses ;
I mean with great, but disproportion^ muses :
For, if I thought my judgment were of years,
I should commit thee surely with thy peers,
And tell, how farre thou didst our Lyly out-
shine,

Or sporting Kid, or Marlowe's mighty line,
And though thou hadst small Latin, and less

Greek,

From thence to honour thee, I would not seek
For names; but call forth thundering ys-

chylus,

Euripides, and Sophocles to us,
Pacuvius, Accius, him of Cordova dead,
To live again, to .hear thy buskin tread
And shake a stage ; or, when thy socks were

on,

Leave thee alone, for the comparison
Of all, that insolent Greece or haughty Rome
Sent forth, or since did from their ashes come.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 15

Triumph, my Britain, thou hast one to show,
To whom all scenes of Europe homage owe.
He was not of an age, but for all time !
And all the Muses still were in their prime,
When, like Apollo, he came forth to warme
Our ears, or like a Mercury to charme !
Nature herself was proud of his designs,
And joy'd to weare the dressing of his lines !
Which were so richly spun, and woven so

fit,

As, since, she will vouchsafe no other wit.
The merry Greek, tart Aristophanes,
Neat Terence, witty Plautus, now not please ;
But antiquated and deserted lie,
As they were not of Nature's family.
Yet must I not give Nature all ; thy art,
My gentle Shakespeare, must enjoy a part ;
For though the poet's matter nature be,
His art doth give the fashion ; and that he
Who casts to write a living line, must sweat
(Such as thine are), and strike the second
heat



1 6 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Upon the muses' anvil ; turn the same
(And himself with it) that he thinks to frame
Or for the laurel he may gain a scorn,
For a good poet's made as well as born ;
And such wert thou. Look, how the father's

face

Lives in his issue ; even so the race
Of Shakespeare's mind, and manners, brightly

shines

In his well-turned and true-filed lines ;
In each of which he seems to shake a lance,
As brandish'd at the eyes of ignorance.
Sweet Swan of Avon ! what a sight it were
To see thee in our waters yet appeare
And make those flights upon the banks of

Thames,

That so did take, Eliza and our James !
But stay ! I see thee in the Hemisphere
Advanced, and made a Constellation there !
Shine forth, thou Starre of Poets, and with rage,
Or influence, chide, or cheere the drooping

Stage ;



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 17

Which, since thy flight fro' hence, hath

mourn'd like night,

And despaires day, but for thy Volume's light.

BEN JONSON.

[This eulogy was prefixed to the first folio,

1623.]



UPON THE LINES AND LIFE OF THE

FAMOUS SCENICKE POET,
MASTER WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.

Those hands, which you so clapt, go now, and
wring

You Britaine's brave; for done are Shake-
speare's dayes ;

His dayes are done, that made the dainty
Playes

Which made the Globe of heav'n and earth
to ring.

Dry'de is that veine, dry'd is the Thespian
Spring,



1 8 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Turn'd all to teares, and Phoebus cloudes his

rayes ;
That corp's, that coffin now besticke those

bayes,
Which crown'd him Poet first, then Poets'

King.

If Tragedies might any Prologue have,
All those he made, would scarce make one to

this ;

Where Fame, now that he gone is to the grave
(Death's publique tyring-house) the Nuncius is.
For though his line of life went soon about,
The life yet of his lines shall never out.

HUGH HOLLAND.

[Prefixed to the first folio edition of Shake-
speare's works, 1623.]



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 19

TO THE MEMORIE OF THE DECEASED

AUTHOUR MAISTER W.

SHAKESPEARE.

Shake-speare, at length thy pious followes

give
The world thy Workes ; thy Workes, by which,

outlive
Thy Tombe thy name must ; when that stone

is rent,
And Time dissolves thy Stratford Moni-

ment,
Here we alive shall view thee still. This

Booke,
When Brasse and Marble fade, shall make

thee looke

Fresh to all Ages : when Posterite
Shall loath what's new, thinke all is prodigie
That is not Shake-speare's : ev'ry Line, each

Verse
Here shall revive, redeeme thee from thy

Herse.



20 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Nor Fire, nor cankring Age, as Naso said,
Of his, thy wit-fraught Booke shall once in-
vade.

Nor shall I e're beleeve, or thinke thee dead
(Though mist) untill our bankrout Stage be

sped

(Impossible) with some new straine t' out-do
Passions of Juliet and her Romeo ;
Or till I heare a Scene more nobly take,
Then when thy half-Sword parlying Romans

spake.

Till these, till any of thy Volumes rest
Shall with more fire, more feeling be exprest,
Be sure, our Shake-speare, thou canst never

dye,
But crown'd with Lawrell, live eternally.

L. DIGGES.

[Prolegomena to the folio of 1623.]



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 21



TO THE MEMORIE OF M. W. SHAKE-
SPEARE.

Wee wondred (Shake-speare) that thou went'st

so soone,
From the Worlds- Stage, to the Graves-Tyr-

ing-roome.
Wee thought thee dead, but this thy printed

worth,

Tels thy Spectators, that thou went'st but forth
To enter with applause. An Actor's Art,
Can dye, and live to acte a second part.
That's but an Exit of Mortalitie;
This, a Re-entrance to a Plaudite.

I. M. (1623).

[Prolegomena to the first folio of 1623. The
lines have been attributed to John Marston, Jas-
per Mayne, and James Mabbe.]



22 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

EPITAPH UPON MR. WILLIAM SHAKE-
SPEARE.
Loord Shakespeare lyes whom none but death

could shake

And heere shall ly till judgement all awake,
When the last trumpet doth unclose his eyes
The wittiest poet in the world shall rise.

[This epitaph, together with slightly altered ver-
sions of the two inscriptions on the tablets over
the grave and under the bust, was on a fly-leaf
at the end of a copy of Shakespeare's plays, first
folio edition of 1623, and written in a handwrit-
ing of the time. The book was offered for sale
by the Messrs. Christie, in England, in 1888.]

SHAKESPEARE.
Shakespeare thou hadst as smooth a Comicke

vaine,

Fitting the socke, and in thy natural braine,
As strong conception, and as Cleere a rage,
As any one that trafiqu'd with the stage.

MICHAEL DRAYTON (1627).



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 23

[From " Elegies appended to the Battle of
Agincourt." 1627.]



ON WORTHY MASTER SHAKESPEARE
AND HIS POEMS.

A mind reflecting ages past, whose cleere
And equall surface can make things appeare
Distant a Thousand years, and represent
Them in their lively colours, just extent.
To outrun hasty time, retrieve the fates,
Rowle backe the heavens, blow ope the iron

gates

Of death and Lethe, where (confused) lye
Great heapes of ruinous mortalitie
In that deepe duskie dungeon to discerne
A royall Ghost from Churles : By Art to learne
The Physiognomie of shades, and give
Them suddaine birth, wondring how oft they

live.

What story coldly tells, what Poets faine
At second hand, and picture without braine



24 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Senseless and souleless showes. To give a

Stage

(Ample and true with life) voyce, action, age,
As Plato's yeare and new Scene of the world
Them unto us, or us to them had hurld.
To raise our auncient Soveraignes from their

herse,
Make Kings his subjects, by exchanging

Verse

Enlive their pale trunkes, that the present age
Joys in their joy, and trembles at their rage :
Yet so to temper passion, that our eares
Take pleasure in their paine ; And eyes in

teares
Both weepe and smile ; fearefull at plots so

sad,

Then laughing at our feare ; abus'd, and glad
To be abus'd, affected with that truth
Which we perceive is false ; pleas'd in that

ruth

At which we start ; and by elaborate play
Tortur'd and tickled ; by a crab-like way,



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 25

Time past iflade pastime, and in ugly sort

Disgorging up his ravaine for our sport

while the Plebeian Impe from lofty throne,
Creates and rules a world, and workes upon
Mankind by secret engines ; Now to move
A chilling pitty, then a rigorous love ;
To strike up and stroake down, both joy and

ire,
To steere th' affections ; and by heavenly fire

Mould us anew. Stolne from ourselves

This and much more which cannot bee ex-

prest,
But by himself, his tongue and his owne

brest,

Was Shakespeare's freehold, which his cun-
ning braine

Improv'd by favour of the nine fold traine.
The buskind Muse, the Commicke Queene, the

graund

And lowder tone of Clio ; nimble hand,
And nimbler foote of the melodious paire,
The Silver voyced Lady ; the most faire



26 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Calliope, whose speaking silence daunts.
And she whose prayse the heavenly body

chants.

These joyntly woo'd him, envying one an-
other

(Obey'd by all as Spouse, but lov'd as brother)
And wrought a curious robe of sable grave
Fresh greene, and pleasant yellow, red most

brave,
And constant blew, rich purple, guiltless

white,

The lowly Russet, and the Scarlet bright;
Branch'd and embroydred like the painted

Spring
Each leafe match'd with a flower, and each

string
Of golden wire, each line of silke ; there

run

Italian workes whose thred the Sisters spun ;
And there did sing, or seeme to sing, the

choyce
Birdes of a forraine note and various voyce.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 27

Here hangs a mossey rocke ; there plays a
faire

But chiding foimtaine purled : Not the ayre

Nor cloudes nor thunder, but were living
drawne

Not out of common Tiffany or Lawne.

But fine materialls, which the Muses know

And onely know the countries where they

grow.

Now, when they could no longer him en-
joy

In mortall garments pent ; death may de-
stroy

They say his body, but his verse shall live

And more than nature takes, our hands shall
give.

In a lesse volumne, but more strongly bound

Shakespeare shall breathe and speake, with
Laurell crown'd

Which never fades. Fed with Ambrosian
meate

In a well-lyned vesture rich and neate.




28 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

So with this robe they cloath him, bid him

weare it
For time shall never staine, nor envy teare it.

The friendly admirer of his Endowments.

I. M. S. (1632).

[Shakespearian editors and scholars have usual-
ly treated the letters I. M. S. as the initials of
the author's name, and many have been the con-
jectures in regard to the identity of the " friend-
ly admirer." The poem has been attributed to
Jasper Mayne (Student), John Marston (Student,
or Satirist), John Milton (Senior, or Student),
John Chapman, and Dr. John Donne ; and each
has had able advocates to support his claims.
Dr. Clement M. Ingleby advanced a most plausi-
ble theory : that the letters I. M. S. signify " In
Memoriam Scriptoris (decessi) ;" and that this
fine poem, prefixed to the second folio (1632), is
a kind of rival to Ben Jonson's, which adorned
the first folio (1623), and which Jonson declared
to be " In Memory of the (deceased) Author,"
etc. In Dr. Ingleby 's opinion, the author was a
very great poet, a distinguished rival of Shake-
speare's, who bore him no envy.]



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 29

UPON THE EFFIGIES OF MY WORTHY

FRIEND, THE AUTHOR,

MASTER WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE,

AND HIS WORKES.

Spectator, this Life's shaddow is ; To see

The truer image and a livelier he

Turne Reader. But, observe his Comicke
vaine,

Laugh, and proceed next to a Tragicke
straine,

Then weepe ; So when thou find'st two con-
traries,

Two different passions from thy rapt soul
rise,

Say, (who alone effect such wonders could)

Rare Shake-speare to the life thou dost be-
hold.

(Anonymous.)

[Prefixed to the second folio edition, 1632.]



30 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

AN EPITAPH ON THE ADMIRABLE

DRAMATICKE POET, W.

SHAKESPEARE.

What neede my Shakespeare for his honour'd

bones,

The labour of an Age, in piled stones ?
Or that his hallow'd Reliques should be hid
Under a starre-y-pointing Pyramid ?
Deare Sonne of Memory, great Heire of

Fame,
What needst thou such dull witnesse of thy

Name ?

Thou, in our wonder and astonishment,
Hast built thy selfe a lasting Monument :
For whil'st to th' shame of slow-endevouring

Art

Thy easie numbers flow, and that each heart
Hath, from the leaves of thy unvalued

Booke,

Those Delphicke Lines with deepe Impres-
sion tooke;



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 31

Then thou, our fancy of her selfe bereaving,
Dost make us Marble, with too much con-
ceiving ;

And so sepulcher'd, in such pompe dost lie,
That kings, for a such a Tombe, would wish to

die.

JOHN MILTON.

[This epitaph of sixteen lines was prefixed to
the second Shakespeare folio (1632), according
to a custom then prevailing. It was printed
anonymously, and is our first specimen of Mil-
ton's poetry; and was written by him in 1630, at
the age of twenty-two.]



EXTRACT FROM "THE HIERARCHIE
OF THE BLESSED ANGELLS."

Our moderne Poets to that passe are driven,
Those names are curtal'd which they first had

given ;
And, as we wisht to have their memories

drown'd,
We scarcely can afford them halfe their sound.



32 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Greene, who had in both Academies t'ane
Degree of Master, yet could never gaine
To be calPd more than Robin ; who had he
Profest aught save the Muse, Serv'd, and been

Free
After a seven yeares Prentiseship ; might

have

(With credit too) gone Robert to his grave.
Mario, renown'd for his rare art and wit,
Could ne're attaine beyond the name of Kit ;
Although his Hero and Leander did
Merit addition rather. Famous Kid
Was call'd but Tom, Tom Watson, though he

wrote

Able to make Apollo's selfe to dote
Upon his Muse ; for all that he could strive,
Yet never could to his full name arrive.
Tom Nash (in his time of no small esteeme)
Could not a second syllable redeeme.
Excellent Bewmont, in the foremost ranke
Of the rar'st Wits, was never more than

Franck.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 33

Mellifluous Shakespeare, whose inchanting

Quill

Commanded Mirth or Passion, was but Will.
And famous Jonson, though his learned

Pen

Be dipt in Castaly, is still but Ben.
Fletcher and Webster, of that learned packe
None of the mean'st, yet neither was but

Jacke.

Deckers but Tom ; nor May, nor Middleton.
And hee's now but Jacke Foord, that once was

John.

THOMAS HEYWOOD (1635).



IN REMEMBRANCE OF
MASTER WILLIAM SHAKESPERE.

ODE.

i.
Beware (delighted poets !) when you sing,

To welcome Nature in the early Spring ;
3



34 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Your numerous feet not tread
The banks of Avon ; for each flowre
(As it nere knew a Sun or showre)

Hangs there, the pensive head.

n.
Each tree, whose thick and spreading growth

hath made,
Rather a night beneath the boughs than

shade,

(Unwilling now to grow,)
Looks like the plume a captain weares,
Whose rifled falls are steep't i' th' teares
Which from his last rage flow.

in.

The pitious river wept it self away,
Long since (alas !) to such a swift decay,

That reach the map, and look
If you a river there can spie :
And for a river your mock'd eye
Will finde a shallow brooke.

SIR WILLIAM DAVENANT (1638).



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 35

[Sir William Davenant (1605-1668), Shake-
speare's reputed godson, claims our grateful ac-
knowledgment for his untiring efforts to restore
Shakespeare to the English stage. While not a
great poet, this dirge on Shakespeare, says Prof.
Saintsbury, "is of the best stamp of the older
school." He succeeded Ben Jonson as poet-
laureate in 1637, and was knighted by Charles
I. in 1643. His career was a most romantic
one.]

EXTRACT FROM "JONSONUS VIRBIUS."

So in our Halcyon dayes, we have had now
Wits, to which, all that after come, must

bow.
And should the Stage compose her self a

Crowne

Of all those wits, which hitherto sh'as knowne ;
Though there be many that about her brow
Like sparkling stones, might a quick lustre

throw ;
Yet Shakespeare, Beaumont, Jonson, these

three shall
Make up the Jem in the point verticall.



36 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

And now since Jonsons gone, we well may

say,

The Stage hath seene her glory and decay.
OWEN FELTHAM (1638).

[" Jonsonus Virbius" (Jonson Revived) a col-
lection of verses in praise of Ben Jonson, pub-
lished the year after his death.]



TO SHAKESPEARE.

Thy Muses sugred dainties seeme to us
Like the fam'd Apples of old Tantalus :
For we (admiring) see and heare thy straines,
But none I see or heare, those sweets attaines.



TO THE SAME.

Thou hast so us'd thy Pen (or shooke thy

Spear e)

That Poets startle, nor thy wit come neare.
THOMAS BANCROFT (1639).

[From " Two Bookes of Epigrammes and
Epitaphs" (1639). "Shooke thy Speare " is an



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 37

allusion to Shakespeare's crest, which was a fal-
con supporting a spear.]



TO MR. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.
Shakespeare, we must be silent in thy praise,
'Cause our encomion's will but blast thy Bayes,
Which envy could not, that thou didst so well;
Let thine own histories prove thy Chronicle.
(Anonymous, 1640.)

["Witts Recreations Selected from the finest
Fancies of Moderne Muses. With a Thousand
outlandish Proverbs." Epigram 25.]



UPON
MASTER WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE,

THE DECEASED AUTHOUR, AND HIS POEMS.

Poets are borne not made, when I would prove
This truth, the glad rememberance I must love
Of never dying Shakespeare, who alone,
Is argument enough to make that one.
First, that he was a Poet none would doubt
That heard th' applause of what he sees set out



38 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Imprinted ; where thou hast (I will not say
Reader his Workes, for to contrive a Play ;
For him twas none) the patterne of all wit,
Art without Art unparaleld as yet.
Next Nature onely heipt him, for looke thorow
This whole Booke, thou shalt find he doth

not borrow,

One phrase from Greekes, nor Latines imitate
Nor once from vulgar Languages Translate,
Nor Plagiari-like from others gleane,
Nor begges he from each witty friend a Scene
To piece his Acts with, all that he doth write
Is pure his owne plot, language exquisite,
But oh ! what praise more powerfull can we give
The dead, then that by him the Kings men live,
His Players, which should they but have

shar'd the Fate,

All else expir'd within the short Termes date ;
How could the Globe have prospered, since

through want
Of change, the Plaies and Poems have growne

scant,



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 39

But happy verse thou shalt be sung and heard,
When hungry quills shall be such honour barr'd.
Then vanish upstart Writers to each Stage,
You need Poetasters of this Age,
Where Shakespeare liv'd or spake, Vermine

forbeare,
Least with your froth you spot them, come

not neere ;

But if you needs must write, if poverty
So pinch, that otherwise you starve and die,
On Gods name may the Bull or Cockpit have
Your lame blancke Verse, to k-eepe you from

the grave :

Or let new Fortunes younger brethren see,
What they can picke from your leane industry.
I doe not wonder when you offer at
Blacke-Friers, that you suffer : tis the fate
Of richer veines, prime judgments that have

far'd

The worse, with this deceased man compar'd.
So have I seene, when Cesar would appeare,
And on the Stage at half-sword parley were,



40 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Brutus and Cassius : oh how the Audience
Were ravish'd, with what wonder they went

thence,
When some new day they would not brooke a

line,

Of tedious (though well laboured) Catiline ;
Sejanus too was irksome, they priz'de more
Honest lago, or the jealous Moore.
And though the Fox and subtill Alchimist,
Long intermitted could not quite be mist,
Though these have sham'd all the Ancients,

and might raise,

Their Authours merit with a crowne of Bayes.
Yet these sometimes, even at a friends de-
sire

Acted, have scarce defrai'd the Seacole fire
And doore-keepers : when let but Falstaffe

come,
Hall, Poines, the rest you scarce shall have a

roome

All is so pester'd : let but Beatrice
And Benedicke be seene, loe in a trice



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 41

The Cockpit Galleries, Boxes, all are full
To hear Malvoglio, that crosse garter'd Gull.
Briefe, there is nothing in his wit fraught

Booke,
Whose sound we would not heare, on whose

worth looke

Like old coynd gold, whose lines in every page,
Shall passe true currant to succeeding age :
But why doe I dead Shakespeare's praise

recite,

Some second Shakespeare, must of Shake-
speare write ;

For me tis needlesse, since an host of men,

Will pay to clap his praise, to free my Pen.

LEONARD DIGGES (1640).

[Prefixed to Shakespeare's Poems, 1640.]



42 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

AN ELEGY, ON THE DEATH OF THAT

FAMOUS WRITER AND ACTOR,

MR. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.

I dare not doe thy Memory that wrong,
Unto our larger grief es to give a tongue ;
He onely sigh in earnest, and let fall
My solemne teares at thy great Funerall ;
For every eye that raines a showre for thee,
Laments thy losse in a sad Elegie.
Nor is it fit each humble Muse should have,
Thy worth his subject, now th' art laid in

grave ;

No its a flight beyond the pitch of those,
Whose worthless Pamphlets are not sence in

Prose.

Let learned Jonson sing a Dirge for thee,
And fill our Orbe with mournefull harmony ;
But we neede no Remembrancer, thy Fame
Shall still accompany thy honoured Name,
To all posterity ; and make us be,
Sensible of what we lost in losing thee ;



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 43

Being the Ages wonder whose smooth Rhimes,
Did more reforme than lash the looser Times.
Nature her selfe did her owne selfe admire,
As oft as thou wert pleased to attire
Her in her native lusture, and confesse,
Thy dressing was her chiefest comelinesse.
How can we then forget thee, when the age
Her chiefest Tutor, and the widdowed Stage
Her onely favorite in thee hath lost,
And Natures selfe, what she did bragge of

most.
Sleepe then rich soule of numbers, whilst poor

we,

Enjoy the profits of thy Legacie ;
And thinke it happinesse enough we have,
So much of thee redeemed from the grave,
As may suffice to enlighten future times,
With the bright lustre of thy matchlesse

Rhimes.

(Anonymous.)

[Appended to Shakespeare's Poems, 1640.]



44 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

TO SHAKESPEARE.

See him whose Tragic scenes Euripides
Doth equal, and with Sophocles we may
Compare great Shakespeare Aristophanes
Never like him, his Fancy could display ;
Witness the Prince of Tyre, his Pericles,
His sweet and his to be admired lay
He wrote of lustful Tarquins rape, shews he
Did understand the depth of Poesie.

SAMUEL SHEPPARD.

[" The Times Displayed in Six Sestyads," 1646.]



ELEGIAC VERSES ON SHAKESPEARE.

In Memory of our Famous Shakespeare.
Sacred Spirit, while thy Lyre

Ecchoed o're the Arcadian Plaines,
Even Apollo did admire,

Orpheus wondered at thy straines.

Plautus sigh'd, Sophocles wept
Teares of anger, for to heare



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 45

After they so long had slept

So bright a Genius should appeare ;

Who wrote his Lines with a Sunne-beame
More durable than Time or Fate,

Others boldly do blaspheme,

Like those that seeme to Preach, but prate.

Thou wert truely Priest-elect,

Chosen darling to the Nine,
Such a Trophy to erect

(By thy wit and skill Divine).

That were all their other Glories

(Thine excepted) torn away
By thy admirable Stories,

Their garments ever shall be gay.

Where thy honoured bones do lie
(As Statius once to Maro's urne)

Thither every year will I

Slowly tread, and sadly mourn.

SAMUEL SHEPPARD.

[The preceding verses are in an exceedingly
rare volume entitled "Epigrams, Theological,



46 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Philosophical, and Romantick, Six Bookes ; with
some Select Poems, by S. Sheppard," printed by
G. D., and are to be sold by Thomas Bucknall,
at the Golden Lion, in Duck Lane, 1651 ; these
verses are on page 150. In the Third Pastoral,
at p. 249, he again speaks of Shakespeare, after
a eulogy on Ben Jonson, thus :
" With him contemporary then
(As Naso, and fam'd Maro, when
Our sole Redeemer took his birth)
Shakespeare trod on English earth,
His Muse doth merit more rewards
Than all the Greek, or Latine Bards,
What flow'd from him was purely rare,
As born to blesse the Theater,
He first refin'd the Commick Lyre
His wit all do, and shall admire
The chiefest glory of the Stage,
Or when he sung of War and strage
Melpomene soon viewed the Globe,
Invelop'd in her sanguine Robe,
He that his worth would truely sing,
Must quaffe the whole Pierian spring."

In this rare book Spenser, Sidney, Beaumont
and Fletcher, and Suckling are mentioned in the
Third Pastoral. The twenty-eighth epigram in
the Fourth Book is in high praise of Edmund
Spenser.]



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 47

TO

MR. CLEMENT FISHER OF WINCOTT.

Shakespeare your Wincot Ale hath much re-

nownd,

That fox'd a Beggar so (by chance was found
Sleeping) that there needed not many a word
To make him to believe he was a Lord :
But you affirm (and in it seem most eager)
'Twill make a Lord as drunk as any Beggar.
Bid Norton brew such Ale as Shakespeare

fancies

Did put Kit Sly into such Lordly trances :
And let us meet there (for a fit of Gladness)
And drink ourselves merry in sober sadness.

SIR ASTON COKAINE.
(" Small Poems of Divers Sorts," 1658.)

[Cokaine's allusion, of course, is to Shake-
speare's " Taming of the Shrew ;" and for Kit
Sly's reference to Wincot and its famous ale, see
" Induction Taming of the Shrew," scene ii.,
lines 16-23, Rolfe's edition.]



48 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

SHAKESPEARE.

As, when a tree's cut down, the secret root
Lives under ground, and thence new branches

shoot ;
So, from old Shakespeare's honoured dust, this

day

Springs up and buds a new reviving play.
Shakespeare, who (taught by none) did first

impart

To Fletcher wit, to laboring Jonson art,
He, monarch-like, gave those, his subjects,

law;

And is that Nature that they paint and draw.
Fletcher reached that which on his heights did

grow,

While Jonson crept, and gathered all below.
This did his love, and this his mirth digest ;
One imitates him most, the other best.
If they have since out-writ all other men,
'Tis with the drops that fall from Shakespeare's

pen.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 49

The storm which vanish'd on the neighb'ring

shore,
Was taught by Shakespeare's Tempest first to

roar.

That innocence and beauty, which did smile
In Fletcher, grew on this enchanted isle.
But Shakespeare's magic could not copied be ;
Within that circle, none durst walk but he.
I must confess 'twas bold, nor would you now
That liberty to vulgar wits allow,
Which works by magic supernatural things ;
But Shakespeare's power is sacred as a king's.
Those legends from old priesthood were re-

ceiv'd,
And he then writ, as people then believ'd.

JOHN DRYDEN.

(Prologue to "The Tempest, or The Enchanted
Island," 1669.)

[The plays of Shakespeare could not please
the corrupt taste of the time of Charles II., and
had to be remodelled by such men as Dryden,
Davenant, Tate, Ravenscroft, and others. " The
Tempest " was chosen for the first Shakespearian
4



50 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

revival, having been altered by Davenant and
Dryden ; and this is Dryden's prologue to it.]



SHAKESPEARE.
In country beauties as we often see
Something that takes in their simplicity,
Yet while they charm they know not they are

fair,
And take without their spreading of the

snare

Such artless beauty lies in Shakespear's wit ;
'Twas well in spite of him whate'er he writ.
His excellencies came, and were not sought,
His words like casual atoms made a thought ;
Drew up themselves in rank and file, and writ,
He wondering how the devil it were, such

wit.

Thus, like the drunken tinker in his play,
He grew a prince, and never knew which way.
He did not know what trope or figure meant,
But to persuade is to be eloquent ;



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 51

So in this Caesar which this day you see,
Tully ne'er spoke as he makes Anthony.
Those then that tax his learning are to

blame,
He knew the thing, but did not know its

name;

Great Jonson did that ignorance adore,
And though he envied much, admir'd him

more.

The faultless Jonson equally writ well ;
Shakespear made faults but then did more

excel.

One close at guard like some old fencer lay,
T'other more open, but he shew'd more

play.

In imitation Jonson's wit was shown,
Heaven made his men, but Shakespear made

his own.

Wise Jonson's talent in observing lay,
But others' follies still made up his play.
He drew the like in each elaborate line,
But Shakespear like a master did design.



52 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Jonson with skill dissected human kind,

And shew'd their faults, that they their faults

might find ;

But then as all anatomists must do,
He to the meanest of mankind did go,
And took from gibbets such as he would

show.

Both are so great, that he must boldly dare
Who both of them does judge, and both com-
pare;

If amongst poets one more bold there be,
The man that dare attempt in either way, is

he.

JOHN DRYDEN.

[Prologue to " Julius Csesar," by John Dryden
and Sir William D'Avenant "Covent Garden
drolery." 1672.]



SHAKESPEARE.

When Shakespeare, Jonson, Fletcher, ruled

the stage,
They took so bold a freedom with the age,



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 53

That there was scarce a knave or fool in town
Of any note, but had his portrait shown.

SIR CARR SCROPE.

[" In Defense of Satyr." (Quoted by the Earl
of Rochester in " An Allusion to the Tenth Satyr
of the First Book of Horace," 1678.) Sir Carr
Scrope was the last baronet of the name, and
author of translations from Ovid and Horace.]



SHAKESPEARE.
See my lov'd Britons, see your Shakespeare

rise,

An awful ghost confessed to human eyes !
Unnam'd, methinks, distinguish^ I had been
From other shades, by this eternal green,
Above whose wreaths the vulgar poets strive,
And with a touch their wither'd bays re-
vive.

Untaught, unpractis'd, in a barbarous age,
I found not, but created first, the stage.
And if I drain'd no Greek or Latin store,
'Twas that my own abundance gave me more.



54 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

On foreign trade I needed not rely,
Like fruitful Britain, rich without supply.
In this my rough-drawn play you shall behold
Some master-strokes, so manly and so bold,
That he, who meant to alter, found 'em such,
He shook ; and thought it sacrilege to touch.
Now, where are the successors to my name ?
What bring they to fill out a poet's fame ?
Weak, short-liv'd issues of a feeble age ;
Scarce living to be christen'd on the stage.

JOHN DRYDEN.

[Prologue to "Troilus and Cressida or Truth
found too late," by John Dryden, 1679. Spoken
by Betterton as the Ghost of Shakespeare.]



SHAKESPEARE.
Our Shakespeare wrote, too, in an age as

blest,

The happiest poet of his time, and best ;
A gracious prince's favour cheer'd his muse,
A constant favour he ne'er feared to lose,



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 55

Therefore he wrote with fancy unconfm'd,
And thoughts that were immortal as his mind.
And from the crop of his luxuriant pen
E'er since succeeding poets humbly glean.
Though much the most unworthy of the

throng,

Our this day's poet fears he's done him wrong.
Like greedy beggars that steal sheaves away,
You'll find he's rifled him of half a play.
Amidst his baser dross you'll see it shine
Most beautiful, amazing, and divine.
Whilst we both wit's and Caesar's absence

mourn

Oh ! when will he and poetry return ?
When shall we there again behold him sit,
Midst shining boxes and a courtly pit,
The lord of hearts and president of wit ?

THOMAS OTWAY.

[Prologue to "Caius Mafius'' (altered from
" Romeo and Juliet "), 1680.]



56 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

TO SHAKESPEARE.

To day we bring old gather'd Herbs, 'tis

true,
But such as in sweet Shakspear's Garden

grew.

And all his Plants' immortal you esteem,
Your Mouthes are never out of taste with

him.

How're to make your Appetites more keen,
Not only oily words are sprinkled in ;
But what to please you gives us better hope,
A little Vineger against the Pope.



For by his feeble Skill 'tis built alone,

The Divine Shakespeare did not lay one

stone.

J. CROWN.

[Prologues to " Henry the Sixth," by J. Crown,
Parts I. and II., 1681. Crown was the author
of many successful plays, and was in great favor
at the court of Charles II.]



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 57



SHAKESPEARE.

Plato and Lucian are the best Remains
Of all the wonders which this art contains;
Yet to ourselves we Justice must allow,
Shakespear and Fletcher are the wonders

now;

Consider them, and read them o're and o're,
Go see them play'd, then read them as be-
fore.

For though in many things they grossly fail,
Over our Passions still they so prevail,
That our own grief by theirs is rockt asleep,
The dull are forced to feel, the wise to weep.
Their Beauties Imitate, avoid their faults. . . .

JOHN SHEFFIELD,

Earl of Musgrave.

[Extract from "An Essay upon Poetry," 1682.]



58 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

SHAKESPEARE.

He hopes since in rich Shakespeare's soil it
grew

'Twill relish yet, with those whose tastes are
true,

And his Ambition is to please a Few.

If then this Heap of Flow'rs shall chance to
wear

Fresh beauty in the Order they now bear,

E'en this is Shakespeare's praise ; each rus-
tick knows

'Mongst plenteous Flow'rs a Garland to Com-
pose

Which strung by this Coarse Hand may fairer
show,

But 'twas a Power Divine first made 'em

grow.

NAHUM TATE.

[Prologue to the " History of King Lear," by
Nahum Tate, 1689.]



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 59

SHAKESPEARE.

How's this, you cry ? an actor write ? we know

it;

But Shakespeare was an actor and a poet.
Has not great Jonson's learning often fail'd ?
While Shakespeare's greater genius still pre-

vail'd.

JOHN DRYDEN.

[Prologue to "The Mistakes," by Joseph Har-
ris, 1690.]

SHAKESPEARE.

Shakespeare, thy gift, I place before my

sight ;

With awe I ask his blessing ere I write ;
With reverence look on his majestic face,
Proud to be less, but of his godlike race.
His soul inspires me, while thy praise I

write,
And I, like Teucer under Ajax, fight ;



60 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Bids thee, through me, be bold ; with dauntless

breast

Contemn the bad and emulate the best
Like his, thy critics in th' attempt are

lost,
When most they rail, know then, they envy

most.

JOHN DRYDEN.

(" Epistle to Sir Godfrey Kneller," 1693.)

[On the death of Sir William Davenant, the
Chandos portrait of Shakespeare, which he
owned, was sold to Betterton, the actor, and
while in his possession Sir Godfrey Kneller
made a copy of it, which he presented to Dry-
den. In return, Dryden sent the great painter
these verses.]



SHAKESPEARE'S MULBERRY TREE.

Behold this fair goblet ! 'Twas carved from

the tree
Which, O my sweet Shakespeare, was planted

by thee !



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 6 1

As a relic I kiss it, and bow at thy

shrine,
What comes from thy hand must be ever

divine.

All shall yield to the mulberry tree,
Bend to thee, blest mulberry ;
Matchless was he who planted thee,
And thou, like him, immortal shalt be.

Ye trees of the forest so rampant and

high,
Who spread wide your branches, whose heads

sweep the sky,
Ye curious exotics, whom taste has brought

here,

To root out the natives, at prices so dear.
All shall yield to the mulberry tree, etc.

The oak so held royal is Britain's great

boast,
Preserved once our king, and will always our

coast,



62 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

But of fir we make ships, we have thousands

that fight,
While one, only one, like our Shakespeare can

write.
All shall yield to the mulberry tree, etc.

Let Venus delight in gay myrtle bowers,
Pomona in fruit trees, and Flora in flowers ;
The garden of Shakespeare all fancies will

suit,
With the sweetest of flowers, and the finest of

fruit.
All shall yield to the mulberry tree, etc.

With learning and knowledge the well-lettered

birch
Supplies law and physic and grace for the

church,

But law and the Gospel in Shakespeare we find,
And he gives the best physic for body and

mind.
All shall yield to the mulberry tree, etc.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 63

The fame of the patron gives fame to the tree,
From him and his merits this takes a degree ;
Let Phoebus and Bacchus their glories resign,
Our tree shall surpass both the laurel and

vine.
All shall yield to the mulberry tree, etc.

The genius of Shakespeare outshines one

bright day,
More rapture than wine to the heart can

convey,

So the tree that he planted by making his own
Has the laurel and bays and the vine all in

one.
All shall yield to the mulberry tree, etc.

Then each take a relic of this hallow'd tree,
From folly and fashion a charm let it be ;
Fill, fill to the planter the cup to the brim,
To honor the country, do honor to him.
All shall yield to the mulberry tree, etc.
DAVID GARRICK.



64 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

[James L, hoping that in the raising and man-
ufacture of silk England might become indepen-
dent of France, began the importation of mul-
berry trees, and directed all persons who had
means and facilities to experiment in their cult-
ure. In 1609, Shakespeare planted the mul-
berry tree of which Garrick thus enthusiasti-
cally sings, in the garden of New Place ; having
brought the tree from London, buying it from a
supply ordered by the king. In 17 56,. the Rev.
Francis Gastrell became owner of New Place,
and soon after, being annoyed by pilgrims who
came to see the tree which Shakespeare had
planted with his own hands, he had it hewn
down, and sold the wood to Sharpe, the turner.
The Stratford people were proud of the tree, and
were aroused to open violence : a mob collected
before New Place and smashed the windows.
Finally, to escape the payment of taxes (a house
valued or leased at more than forty shillings a
year had to be taxed to support the parish),
Dr. Gastrell pulled down New Place, and for
this crowning act of vandalism he left Stratford,
"amid the execrations of its inhabitants." At
the first Stratford Jubilee, in 1769, a goblet made
from the precious wood was presented to Gar-
rick ; it was filled with mulberry wine, of which
he drank, and then recited these lines, which he
had composed for the occasion. The freedom



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 65

of the Warwickshire borough, enclosed in a
handsome casket made out of the trunk of the
tree, was also presented to the great tragedian,
in acknowledgment of his efforts in behalf of
the festival.]



WARWICKSHIRE-A SONG.

Ye Warwickshire lads and ye lasses,

See what at our Jubilee passes ;

Come ! revel away ; rejoice and be glad,

For the lad of all lads was a Warwickshire
Lad-
Warwickshire Lad,
All be glad !

For the lad of all lads was a Warwickshire lad.

Be proud of the charms of your county,
Where Nature has lavished her bounty,
Where much she has given, and some to be

spared ;
For the bard of all bards was a Warwickshire

Bard,
5



66 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Warwickshire Bard,
Never paired,

For the bard of all bards was a Warwickshire
Bard.

Each shire has its different pleasures,

Each shire has its different treasures ;

But to rare Warwickshire all must sub-
mit,

For the wit of all wits was a Warwickshire
Wit-
Warwickshire Wit,
How he writ !

For the wit of all wits was a Warwickshire
Wit.

Old Ben, Thomas Otway, John Dryden,
And half a score more we take pride in,
Of famous Will Congreve, we boast, too, the

skill ;
But the Will of all Wills was Warwickshire

Will,



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 67

Warwickshire Will,
Matchless still,

For the Will of all Wills was Warwickshire
Will.

Our Shakespeare compared is to no man,
Nor Frenchman, nor Grecian, nor Roman -,
Their swans are all geese to the Avon's Sweet

Swan,
And the man of all men was a Warwickshire

Man.

Warwickshire Man,
Avon's Swan !
And the man of all men was a Warwickshire

Man.

As Ven'son is very inviting,

To steal it our Bard took delight in ;

To make his friends merry he never was

lag,
For the wag of all wags was a Warwickshire

Wag,



68 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Warwickshire Wag,
Ever brag !

For the wag of all wags was a Warwickshire
Wag.

There never was seen such a creature

Of all he was worth he robbed Nature ;

He took all her smiles, and he took all her

grief,

And the thief of all thieves was a Warwick-
shire Thief,

Warwickshire Thief,
He's the Chief !
For the thief of all thieves was a Warwickshire

Thief.

DAVID GARRICK.

[This was one of the songs written by Gar-
rick for the first great Stratford Jubilee, in 1769,
and was sung at the principal banquet, and often
during the festival, to music composed by Arne.
We may question Garrick's good taste in refer-
ring to the venison legend, but cannot omit the
sjtanza, as it introduces so well the final one.]



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 69

ODE TO SHAKESPEARE.

Thou, soft-flowing Avon, by thy silver stream,
Of things more than mortal sweet Shakespeare

would dream,
The fairies by moonlight dance round his

green bed,
For hallow'd the turf is which pillow'd his

head.

The love - stricken maiden, the soft -sighing

swain,
Here rove without danger and sigh without

pain,
The sweet bud of beauty no blight shall e'er

dread,
For hallow'd the turf is which pillow'd his

head.

Here youth shall be fam'd for their love and

their truth,
And cheerful old age feel the spirit of youth ;



70 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

For the raptures of fancy there poets shall

tread,
For hallow'd the turf is which pillow'd his

head.

Flow on, silver Avon, in song ever flow,

Be the swans on thy waters whiter than snow,

Ever full be thy stream, like his name may it

spread,
And the turf ever-hallow'd which pillow'd his

head.

DAVID GARRICK.

[This song is from the long " Ode " by Garrick,
on the occasion of dedicating a building and
erecting a statue to Shakespeare at Stratford
during the Jubilee (1769) : it is the best of the
Ode.]



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 71

SWEET WILLY O.

The pride of all Nature was sweet Willy O,

The first of all swains,

He gladdened the plains,
None ever was like to sweet Willy O.

He sung it so rarely, did sweet Willy O,

He melted each maid,

So skillful he play'd,
No Shepherd e'er pip'd like the sweet Willy O.

All Nature obey'd him, this sweet Willy O,

Wherever he came,

Whate'er had a name,
Whenever he sung followed sweet Willy O.

He would be a soldier,* this sweet Willy O,
When arm'd in the field
With sword and with shield,

The laurel was won by the sweet Willy O.

* " A soldier " meaning " writer of tragedy."



72 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

He charm'd em when living, the sweet Willy O,

And when Willy dy'd,

'Twas Nature that sigh'd,
To part with her all in her sweet W 7 illy O.

DAVID GARRICK (1769).



THE BIRTH OF SHAKSPEARE.
(Air" Thro' Erin's Isle.")

In Bess's days,

(Which glory's rays
Forever shall environ,)

The gods made men

Much better then,
Of mingled gold and iron ;

A nobler race

No records trace,
To handle pen, or break spear.

" To perfect man,"

Said Jove's great clan,
" Suppose we try a Shakspeare ?"



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 73

Oh, sweet Shakspeare!
Immortal Willy Shakspeare !

Ev'n the gods

Allowed it odds,
They couldn't make a Shakspeare.

Cried Phoebus, " Pray

Give me the clay,
I'll breathe in 't fire poetical,

Which thro' the mass

Shall instant pass
Exhaustless and prophetical ;"

Quoth Mars, " Egad,

Well said, dear lad,
Or never may I break spear ;

For any part

I'll inspire his heart ;
But still we haven't Shakspeare "

Oh, sweet Shakspeare, etc.

With looks that strike,
In her we like,



74 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Bespoke then gentle Venus,
" His heart, dear Mars,
My gracious stars !

We must have that between us,
My darlings all
Have courage tall,

I can't deny its meetness !
But here, my friend,
I'll with it blend

E'en female love and sweetness."
Oh, sweet Shakspeare, etc.

Then Wisdom's maid,
(Of aspect staid,

But ever fresh and charming,)
Prepared the brain
With wondrous pain

And energy alarming ;
That so in debt
None else should get,

Protesting as she shut it in,



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 75

Unless he brought
(Preposterous thought !)
As fine a head to put it in.

Oh, sweet Shakspeare, etc.

The god of Wit

Imparted it,
To dissipate spleen's tumour,

Mnemosyne

Gave Memory,
And Momus added Humour ;

Jove shook his head,

And smiling said,
" Superior power is needing ;

My gift tho' last,

Has all surpast,
I've doubled each preceding."

Oh, sweet Shakspeare !
Immortal Willy Shakspeare !

Thus the Gods,

In spite of odds,
Contrived to make a Shakspeare.

J. OGDEN.



76 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

[From " Shakspere's Garland," dedicated to the
Shakespearian Club established at the Falcon
Inn, the ancient resort of the Bard himself, at
Stratford.]



FROM "THE ROSCIAD."

May not some great extensive genius raise
The name of Britain 'bove Athenian praise ;
And, whilst brave thirst of fame his bosom

warms,

Make England great in letters as in arms ?
There may there hath and Shakespeare's

muse aspires

Beyond the reach of Greece ; with native fires
Mounting aloft, he wings his daring flight,
Whilst Sophocles below stands trembling at

his height.

Why should we then abroad for judges roam
When abler judges we may find at home ?
Happy in tragic and in comic powers,
Have we not Shakespeare ? is not Jonson

ours ?



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 77

For them, your natural judges, Britons vote,
They'll judge like Britons, who like Britons

wrote.
He said, and conquer'd. Sense resumed her

sway

And disappointed pedants stalk'd away,
Shakespeare and Jonson, with deserved ap-
plause,

Joint judges were ordain'd to try the cause.

# * * #

In the first seat, in robe of various dyes,
A noble wildness flashing from his eyes,
Sat Shakespeare; in one hand a wand he

bore,

For mighty wonders famed in days of yore;
The other held a globe, which to his will
Obedient turn'd, and own'd the master's skill.
Things of the noblest kind his genius drew,
And look'd through Nature at a single view.
A loose he gave to his unbounded soul,
And taught new lands to rise, new seas to

roll,



78 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Called into being scenes unknown before,
And passing nature's bounds, was something

more.

CHARLES CHURCHILL.

[Charles Churchill wrote the " Rosciad " (1761)
to satirize the players of the time, of whose
merits he called Shakespeare and Jonson to be
judges.]



SHAKESPEARE.

AN EPISTLE TO MR. GARRICK.

When Shakespeare leads the mind a dance,
From France to England, hence to France,
Talk not to me of time and place ;
I own I'm happy in the chase.
Whether the drama's here or there,

'Tis Nature, Shakespeare, everywhere.

# * # #

Oh, where's the bard, who at one view
Could look the whole creation through,
Who travers'd all the human heart,
Without recourse to Grecian art ?



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 79

He scorned the modes of imitation,
Of altering, pilfering, and translation,
Nor painted horror, grief, or rage,
From models of a former age ;
The bright original he took,
And tore the leaf from Nature's book.
'Tis Shakespeare thus, who stands alone
But why repeat what you have shown ?
How true, how perfect, and how well
The feelings of our hearts must tell.

ROBERT LLOYD.

[In Lloyd's Poetical Works is found " Shake-
speare An Epistle to Mr. Garrick, with an Ode
to Genius" (1760), from which this extract is
taken.]

SHAKESPEARE.

Centuries have rolled on centuries, years on

years,

The never-ceasing progress of decay
Has swept the mighty and the mean away,

Monarchs and multitudes ! but there appears,



8o TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Towering above all tempests and all time,
A pyramid more glorious and sublime
Than those the imperishable x Memphis rears
Over her sandy wilderness ; for theirs

Are but unspeaking stories, where lies en-
shrined
Eternal silence. But peerless Shakespeare

pours
Forth still from his exhaustless stores of

mind,
All truth all passion and all poetry ;

Mounting, with tireless wings, on every wind,
And filling earth with sweetest minstrelsy.

(Anonymous.)

SONNET.

(Written at the tomb of Shakespeare, Stratford-on-Avon.)

A humble votary of the tuneful nine,

To Shakespeare's tomb a pilgrim I repair,
To yield the mind's deep adoration there,

And bow the knee at wisdom's proudest shrine !



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 8 1

Lo ! where hath lingered, lost in wonder's maze,

The ken of princes, and the glance of peers
Lo ! where have paused, in reverential gaze,

The good and great of other climes and

years
Bend I, great shade ! submissively to pay

The unfeigned homage of one grateful heart,
To whom thy magic pages do portray,

The boundless realms of nature and of art !
Allow this lowly tribute to the fame
Which shall to every age transmit thy honored

name.

(Anonymous.)



THE -TOMB OF SHAKESPEARE.

A VISION (1755).

What time the jocund rosy-bosom'd hours
Led forth the train of Phoebus and the spring,

And Zephyr mild profusely scatter'd flowers
On earth's green mantle from his musky
wing;



82 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

The morn unbarr'd the ambrosial gates of light,
Westward the raven-pinion'd darkness flew,
The landscape smiled in vernal beauty bright,
And to their graves the sullen ghosts with-
drew.


The nightingale no longer swell'd her throat
With love-lorn plainings, tremulous and
slow;

And on the wings of silence ceased to float
The gurgling notes of her melodious woe ;

The god of sleep, mysterious visions led
In gay procession 'fore the mental eye,

And my freed soul awhile her mansion fled,
To try her plumes for immortality.

Through fields of air methought I took my
flight,

Through every clime, o'er every region pass'd,
No paradise or ruin 'scaped my sight,

Hesperian garden or Cimmerian waste.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 83

On Avon's banks I lit, whose streams appear
To wind with eddies fond round Shake-
speare's tomb,

The year's first feathery songsters warble near,
And violets breathe, and earliest roses bloom.

Here Fancy sat (her dewy fingers cold

Decking with flowerets fresh the unsullied

sod),
And bathed with tears the sad sepulchral

mould,
Her favorite offspring's long and last abode.

" Ah ! what avails (she cried) a poet's name ?

Ah ! what avails the immortalizing breath
To snatch from dumb oblivion others' fame ?

My darling child here lies a prey to death !

" Let gentle Otway, white robed Pity's priest,
From grief domestic teach the tears to flow ;

Or Southern captivate the impassion'd breast,
With heartfelt sighs and sympathy of woe.



84 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

" For not to these his genius was confined,
Nature and I each tuneful power had given,

Poetic transports of the maddening mind,
And the wing'd words that waft the soul to
heaven.

" The fiery glance of the intellectual eye,
Piercing all objects of creation's store,

Which on this world's extended surface lie ;
And plastic thought that still created more."

" O grant (with eager rapture I replied),
Grant me, great goddess of the changeful
eye!

To view each being in poetic pride,
To whom thy son gave immortality."

Sweet Fancy smiled and waved her mystic rod,
When straight these visions felt her power-
ful arm,

And one by one succeeded at her nod,
As vassal sprites obey the wizard's charm.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 85

First a celestial fornr* (of azure hue,

Whose mantle bound with bride ethereal,

flow'd

To each soft breeze its balmy breath that drew)
Swift down the sunbeams of the noontide
rode.

Obedient to the necromantic sway
Of an old sage, to solitude resigned,

With fenny vapours he obscured the day,
Launch'd the long lightning, and let loose
the wind.

He whirl'd the tempest through the howling air,
Rattled the dreadful thunder clap on high,

And raised a roaring elemental war

Betwixt the sea green waves and azure sky ;

Then like Heaven's mild ambassador of love
To man repentant, bade the turmoil cease ;

Smooth'd the blue bosom of the realms above,
And hush'd the rebel elements to peace.

* Ariel, in " The Tempest."



86 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Unlike to this, in spirit or in mien,

Another form * succeeded to my view ;

A two-legg'd brute, which nature made in

spleen,
Or from the loathing womb unfinish'd drew.

Scarce could he syllable the curse he thought,
Prone were his eyes to earth, his mind to
evil,

A carnal fiend to imperfection wrought,

The mongrel offspring of a witch and devil.

Next bloom'd, upon an ancient forest's bound,
The flowery margin f of a silent stream,

O'erarched by oaks with ivy mantled round,
And gilt by silver Cynthia's maiden beam.

On the green carpet of the unbended grass,
A dapper train of female fairies play'd,

And eyed their gambols in the watery glass,
That smoothly stole along the shadowy glade.

* Caliban, in " The Tempest."

f Fairy-land, from " Midsummer-Night's Dream."



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 87

Through these the queen, Titania, pass'd
adored,

Mounted aloft in her imperial car,
Journeying to see great Oberon her lord

Wage the mock battles of a sportive war.

Arm'd cap-k-pie, forth march'd the fairy king,
A stouter warrior never took the field,

His threatening lance a hornet's horrid sting,
The sharded beetle's scale his sable shield.

Around their chief the elfin host appear'd,
Each little helmet sparkling like a star,

And their sharp spears a pierceless phalanx

rear'd, *

A grove of thistles glistening in the air.

The scene then changed from this romantic
land,

To a bleak waste by boundary unconfined,
Where three swart sisters^ of the weird band,

Were muttering curses to the troublous wind.

* The Witches in " Macbeth."



88 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Pale want had wither'd every furrowed face,
Bowed was each carcass with the weight of
years,

And each sunk eyeball from its hollow case,
DistilPd cold rheum's involuntary tears.

Horsed on three staves, they posted to the

bourn

Of a drear island, where the pendent brow
Of a rough rock, shagg'd horribly with thorn,
Frown 'd on the boisterous waves, which
raged below.

Deep in a gloomy grot, remote from day,
Where smiling comfort never showed her
face,

Where light n'er entered, save one rueful ray
Discovering all the terrors of the place,

They held damn'd mysteries with infernal state,
Whilst ghastly goblins glided slowly by,

The screech owl scream'd the dying call of fate,
And ravens croak'd their horrid augury.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 89

No human footstep cheer'd the dread abode,
Nor sign of living creature could be seen,

Save where the reptile snake, or sullen toad,
The murky floor had soil'd with venom green.

Sudden I heard the whirlwind's hollow sound,
Each weird sister vanished into smoke ;

Now a dire yell of spirits * under ground
Through troubled earth's wide yawning sur-
face broke.

When lo ! each injured apparition rose ;

Aghast the murderer started from his bed ;
Guilt's trembling breath his heart's real current

froze,

And horror's dewdrops bathed his frantic
head.

More had I seen but now the god of day
O'er earth's broad breast, his flood of light
had spread,

When Morpheus call'd his fickle train away,
And on their wings each bright illusion fled.

* Ghosts in " Macbeth," "Richard the Third," etc.



90 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Yet still the dear enchantress of the brain,
My wakeful eyes with wishful wanderings
sought,

Whose magic will controls the ideal train,
The ever restless progeny of thought.

" Sweet power ! (said I) for others gild the ray
Of wealth, or honour's folly-feather'd crown ;

Or lead the madding multitude astray,
To grasp at air blown bubbles of renown ;

"Me (humbler lot!) let blameless bliss en-
gage,

Free from the noble mob's ambitious strife,
Free from the muckworm miser's lucrous rage,

In calm contentment's cottaged vale of life.

" If frailties there (for who from them is free ?)
Through error's maze, my devious footsteps
lead,

Let them be frailties of humanity,

And my heart plead the pardon of my head.



TRIBUTES 10 SHAKESPEARE. 91

" Let not my reason impiously require,

What Heaven has placed beyond its narrow
span;

But teach me to subdue each fierce desire,
Which wars within this little empire, man.

" Teach me, what all believe, but few possess,
That life's best science is ourselves to know ;

The first of human blessings is to bless ;
And happiest he who feels another's woe.

" Thus cheaply wise and innocently great,
While time's smooth sand shall regularly pass,

Each destined atom's quiet course, I'll wait,
Nor rashly break nor wish to stop the glass

" And when in death my peaceful ashes lie,
If e'er some tongue congenial speaks my

name,

Friendship shall never blush to breathe a sigh,
And great ones envy such an honest fame."
JOHN GILBERT COOPER (1755).



92 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

TO SHAKESPEARE.

Far from the sun and summer gale,

In thy green lap was Nature's darling laid,

What time, where lucid Avon stray 'd,

To him the mighty mother did unveil

Her awful face ; the dauntless child

Stretch'd forth his little arms and smiled.

" This pencil take " (she said) " whose colours

clear

Richly paint the vernal year;
Thine, too, these golden keys, immortal boy !
This can unlock the gates of joy,
Of horror that, and thrilling fears,
Or ope the sacred source of sympathetic tears."

THOMAS GRAY.
("The Progress of Poesy," 1755.)



MONODY.

(Written near Stratford-upon-Avon.)
Avon, thy rural views, thy pastures wild,
The willows that o'erhang thy twilight edge,



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 93

Their boughs entangling with the embattled

sedge ;

Thy bank with watery foliage quaintly fringed,
Thy surface with reflected verdure tinged,
Soothe me with many a pensive pleasure

mild.

But while I muse, that here the bard divine,
Whose sacred dust yon high-arch'd aisles

enclose,

Where the tall windows rise in stately rows,
Above the embowering shade,
Here first, at Fancy's fairy-circled shrine,
Of daisies pied, his infant offering made ;
Here playful yet, in stripling years unripe,
Framed of thy reeds a shrill and artless

pipe,

Sudden thy beauties, Avon, all are fled !
As at the waving of some magic wand ;
An holy trance my charmed spirit wings,
And awful shapes of warriors and of kings
People the busy mead,
Like spectres swarming to the wizard's hall ;



94 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

And slowly pace, and point with trembling

hand

The wounds ill-covered by the purple pall.
Before me Pity seems to stand
A weeping mourner, smote with anguish

sore,

To see Misfortune rend in frantic mood
His robe with regal woes embroidered o'er.
Pale Terror leads the visionary band,
And sternly shakes his sceptre, dropping

blood.

THOMAS WARTON (1750).



SHAKESPEARE'S MONUMENT AT
STRATFORD-ON-AVON.

Great Homer's birth seven rival cities claim,

Too mighty such monopoly of fame ;

Yet not to birth alone did Homer owe

His wondrous worth ; what Egypt could bestow,

With all the schools of Greece and Asia joined,

Enlarged the immense expansion of his mind.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 95

Nor yet unrivalled the Maconian strain,
The British Eagle, and the Mantuan Swan
Tower equal heights. But happier, Stratford,

thou

With uncontested laurels deck thy brow ;
Thy Bard was thine unschooled, and from thee

brought

More than all Egypt, Greece, or Asia taught.
Not Homer's self such matchless honors won ;
The Greek has rivals, but thy Shakespeare none.

(Anonymous.)



INSCRIPTION FOR A MONUMENT TO
SHAKESPEARE.

" O youths and virgins : O declining eld :
O pale misfortune's slaves : O ye who dwell
Unknown with humble quiet : ye who wait
In courts, or fill the golden seats of kings :
O sons of sport and pleasure : O thou wretch
That weep'st for jealous love, or the sore
wounds



96 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Of conscious guilt, or death's rapacious hand,
Which left thee void of hope : O ye who roam
In exile, ye who through the embattled field
Seek bright renown, or who for nobler palms
Contend, the leaders of a public cause,
Approach : behold this marble. Know ye not
The features ? Hath not oft his faithful tongue
Told you the fashion of your own estate,
The secrets of your bosom ? Here, then, round
His monument with reverence while ye stand,
Say to each other, 'This was Shakespeare's

form;

Who walked in every path of human life,
Felt every passion ; and to all mankind
Doth now, will ever, that experience yield,
Which his own genius only could acquire.' "
MARK AKENSIDE (1721-1770),



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 97

AN EPISTLE ADDRESSED TO

SIR THOMAS HANMER, ON HIS EDITION

OF SHAKESPEARE'S WORKS.

Sir-

While born to bring the Muse's happier days,
A patriot's hand protects a poet's lays,
While nursed by you she sees her myrtles bloom,
Green and unwithered o'er his honored tomb ;
Excuse her doubts, if yet she fears to tell
What secret transports in her bosom swell ;
With conscious awe she hears the critic's fame,
And blushing hides her wreath at Shakespeare's

name.

Hard was the lot those injured strains endured,
Unowned by Science, and by years obscured ;
Fair Fancy wept ; and echoing sighs confessed
A fixed despair in every tuneful breast.
# * # #

But Heaven, still various in its works, decreed
The perfect boast of time should last succeed.




98 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

The beauteous union must appear at length,
Of Tuscan fancy and Athenian strength ;
One greater Muse Eliza's reign adorn,
And even a Shakespeare to her fame be born !

Yet, ah ! so bright her morning's opening ray,
In vain our Britain hoped an equal day !
No second growth the western isle could bear,
At once exhausted with too rich a year.
Too nicely Jonson knew the critic's part ;
Nature in him was almost lost in art.
Of softer mould the gentle Fletcher came,
The next in order, as the next in name ;
With pleased attention, midst his scenes we find,
Each glowing thought that warms the female

mind ;

Each melting sigh, and every tender tear ;
The lover's wishes, and the virgin's fear.
His every strain the Smiles and Graces own ;
But stronger Shakespeare felt for man alone ;
Drawn by his pen, our ruder passions stand,
The unrivalled picture of his early hand.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 99

With gradual steps and slow, exacter France
Saw Art's fair Empire o'er her shores advance :
By length of toil a bright perfection knew,
Correctly bold, and just in all she drew ;
Till late Corneille, with Lucan's spirit fired,
Breathed the free strain, as Rome and he

inspired ;

And classic judgment gained to sweet Racine,
The temperate strength of Maro's chaster line.

But wilder far the British laurel spread,

And wreaths less artful crown our poet's head.

Yet he alone to every scene could give

The historian's truth, and bid the manners

live.

Waked at his call, I view with glad surprise
Majestic forms of mighty monarchs rise.
There Henry's trumpets spread their loud

alarms,

And laurelled Conquest waits her hero's arms.
Here gentler Edward claims a pitying sigh,
Scarce born to honors, and so soon to die !



100 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Yet shall thy theme, unhappy infant, bring

No beam of comfort to the guilty king ;

The time shall come when Gloster's heart shall

bleed,

In life's last hours, with horror of the deed ;
When dreary visions shall at last present
Thy vengeful image in the midnight tent ;
Thy hand unseen the secret death shall bear,
Blunt the weak sword, and break the oppressive

spear.

Where'er we turn, by Fancy charmed, we find
Some sweet illusion of the cheated mind.
Oft, wild of wing, she calls the soul to rove
With humbler nature in the rural grove ;
Where swains contented own the quiet scene,
And twilight fairies tread the circled green ;
Dressed by her hand, the woods and valleys

smile,

And Spring diffusive decks the enchanted isle.
O, more than all in powerful genius blest,
Come, take thine empire o'er the willing breast !



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. IOI

'Whate'er the wounds this youthful heart shall
feel,

Thy songs support me, and thy morals heal !

There every thought the poet's warmth may
raise,

There native music dwells in all the lays.

O might some verse with happiest skill per-
suade

Expressive Picture to adopt thine aid !

What wondrous draughts might rise from every
page!

What other Raphaels charm a distant age !

# # * *

WILLIAM COLLINS (1744).

[Sir Thomas Hanmer (1677-1746) was a mem-
ber of an old English family, an Oxford scholar,
and a man of wealth and importance. In 1744
he published an edition of Shakespeare, in six
quarto volumes, which involved him in a serious
quarrel with Warburton, who intended to issue
an edition of Shakespeare himself ; and though
Hanmer had been for several years at the work,
yet Warburton, enraged at his issuing his first,



102 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

charged him with having stolen his notes. Han-
mer's edition was highly esteemed by Johnson
and the critics of the day, and was soon sold at
an exorbitant price. Collins addressed this Epistle
to him on its publication, and Gay and other
writers addressed him in flattering terms.]



SHAKESPEARE.

Shakespeare (whom you and every play-house

bill

Style the divine, the matchless, what you will)
For gain, not glory, winged his roving flight,
And grew immortal in his own despite.

* * # *

Not but the tragic spirit was our own,
And full in Shakespeare, fair in Otway shone;
But Otway failed to polish or refine,
And fluent Shakespeare scarce effaced a line.
ALEXANDER POPE (1732).

(Extract from " The Satires in Imitation of
Horace.")



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 103

TO THE IDOL OF MY EYE, AND DE-
LIGHT OF MY HEART, ANN
HATHAWAY.

Would ye be taught, ye feathered throng,
With love's sweet notes to grace your song,
To pierce the heart with thrilling lay,
Listen to mine Ann Hathaway !
She hath a way to sing so clear,
Phoebus might wondering stoop to hear;
To melt the sad, make blithe the gay,
And Nature charm, Ann hath a way ;

She hath a way,

Ann Hathaway ;
To breathe delight Ann hath a way.

When Envy's breath and rancorous tooth,

Do soil and bite fair worth and truth,

And merit to distress betray,

To soothe the heart Ann hath a way ;

She hath a way to chase despair,

To heal all grief, to cure all care,



104 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Turn foulest night to fairest day,

Thou know'st, fond heart, Ann hath a way ;

She hath a way,

Ann Hathaway ;
To make grief bliss Ann hath a way,

Talk not of gems, the orient list,
The diamond, topaz, amethyst,
The emerald mild, the ruby gay ;
Talk of my gem, Ann Hathaway !
She hath a way, with her bright eye,
Their various lustre to defy ;
The jewels she, and the foil they,
So sweet to look Ann hath a way ;

She hath a way,

Ann Hathaway;
To shame bright gems, Ann hath a way,

But were it to my fancy given
To rate her charms, I'd call them heaven ;
For, though a mortal made of clay,
Angels must love Ann Hathaway ;



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 105

She hath a way so to control,
To rapture the imprisoned soul,
And sweetest heaven on earth display,
That to be heaven Ann hath a way ;

She hath a way,

Ann Hathaway;
To be heaven's self Ann hath a way.

[This ballad was written by Charles Dibdin
(1745-1814), though it has been ascribed to
Shakespeare. " It may be found set to music
in the edition of Dibdin's Songs published by
Davidson (London, 1848), vol. ii., p. 127 " (Rolfe).]



THE BUST OF SHAKESPEARE.

Stranger, to whom this monument is shown,
Invoke the poet's curses on Malone,
Whose meddling zeal his barb'rous taste dis-
plays,

And daubs his tombstone as he marred his
plays.

(Album at Stratford Trinity Church.)



Io6 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

[The Stratford Bust, to which these lines refer,
is in the chancel of Holy Trinity Church at Strat-
ford-on-Avon. It is considered the best authen-
ticated of all the representations which we have
of Shakespeare. It was originally painted in col-
ors to resemble life; the hair and beard were
auburn, the eyes of a light hazel, and the doub-
let was scarlet. By order of Malone in 1793, and
to satisfy his classical taste, it was painted a uni-
form white. About a quarter of a century ago,
Mr. Collins, of London, removed the white paint,
and restored this interesting relic to its original
colors. The head of the Ward statue in Central
Park, New York, is modelled from the Stratford
Bust. The allusion to Malone's edition of Shake-
speare is hardly just, as he was a most painstaking
editor.]



WRITTEN IN THE VISITORS' BOOK
AT STRATFORD.

The eyes of Genius glisten to admire

How Mem'ry hails the sound of Shakespeare's

lyre.

One tear I'll shed, to form a crystal shrine
For all that's great, immortal, and divine.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 107

Let princes o'er their subject kingdoms rule,
'Tis Shakespeare's province to command the

soul !

To add one leaf, oh, Shakespeare ! to thy bays,
How vain the effort, and how mean my lays !
Immortal Shakespeare! o'er thy hallow'd page,
Age becomes taught, and youth is e'en made

sage.

PRINCE LUCIEN BONAPARTE (1810).

[Lucien was not the only member of the Bona-
parte family who was a pilgrim to the shrine of
Shakespeare : Napoleon III. spent his last day in
England there before being proclaimed Emperor
of the French (1852).]



WRITTEN BEFORE RE-READING "KING
LEAR."

O golden-tongued Romance with serene lute !

Fair plumed Syren ! Queen ! if far away !

Leave melodizing on this wintry day,
Shut up thine olden volume, and be mute.



I08 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Adieu ! for once again the fierce dispute,
Betwixt Hell torment and impassion'd clay
Must I burn through ; once more assay

The bitter sweet of this Shakespearian fruit.

Chief Poet ! and ye clouds of Albion,
Begetters of our deep eternal theme,

When I am through the old oak forest gone
Let me not wander in a barren dream,

But when I am consumed with the Fire,

Give me new Phoenix-wings to fly at my desire.
JOHN KEATS (1818).



WRITTEN IN THE VISITORS' BOOK
AT STRATFORD.

Of mighty Shakespeare's birth the room we see,
That where he died in vain do try.

Useless the search, for all immortal, he,
And those who are immortal never die.

WASHINGTON IRVING (1818).

[This brief poetical tribute to Shakespeare in-
adequately expresses Irving's admiration. It was



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 109

he, in his " Stratford-on-Avon " (1818), who first
described in his incomparable prose the emotion
which a visit to Shakespeare's native town ex-
cites in the heart of the " literary pilgrim of every
nation ;" and cold and dull must he be who can-
not say with Irving, "Ten thousand honors and
blessings on the bard who has gilded the dull re-
alities of life with innocent illusions !"]



SHAKESPEARE ODE.

God of the glorious Lyre
Whose notes of old on lofty Pindus rang,

While Jove's exulting choir
Caught the glad echoes and responsive sang,

Come ! bless the service and the shrine

We consecrate to thee and thine.

Fierce from the frozen North,
When Havoc led his legions forth

O'er Learning's sunny groves the dark de-
stroyers spread ;
In dust the sacred statue slept,
Fair Science round her altars wept,

And Wisdom cowl'd his head.



110 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

At length, Olympian lord of morn,

The raven veil of night was torn,
When through the golden clouds descending,

Thou didst hold thy radiant flight,
O'er Nature's lovely pageant bending,

Till Avon roll'd all sparkling to thy sight !

There, on its bank, beneath the mulberry's

shade,

Wrapp'd in young dreams, a wild-eyed minstrel
stray'd.

Lighting there and lingering long,

Thou didst teach the bard his song ;
Thy fingers strung his sleeping shell,

And round his brows a garland curl'd ;
On his lips thy spirit fell,

And bade him wake and warm the world.

Then Shakespeare rose !
Across the trembling strings
His daring hand he flings,

And lo! a new creation glows !



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. Ill

There, clustering round, submissive to his will,
Fate's vassal train his high commands fulfil.

Madness, with his frightful scream,
Vengeance, leaning on his lance,

Avarice, with his blade and beam,
Hatred, blasting with a glance,

Remorse that weeps, and Rage that roars,
And Jealousy that dotes, but dooms and mur-
ders, yet adores.

Mirth, his face with sunbeams lit,
Waking laughter's merry swell,

Arm in arm with fresh-eyed Wit,
That waves his tingling lash, while Folly shakes
his bell.

Despair, that haunts the gurgling stream,
Kiss'd by the virgin moon's cold beam,
Where some lost maid wild chaplets

wreathes,
And swan -like, thus her own dirge

breathes,



112 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Then, broken-hearted, sinks to rest,
Beneath the bubbling wave that shrouds her
maniac breast.

Young Love, with eye of tender gloom,
Now drooping o'er the hallow'd tomb
Where his plighted victims lie,
Where they met, but met to die ;
And now when crimson buds are sleep-
ing,

Through the dewy arbor peeping,
Where Beauty's child, the frowning world for-
got,

To Youth's devoted tale is listening,
Rapture on her dark lash glistening,
While fairies leave their cowslip cells and guard
the happy spot.

Thus rise the phantom throng,
Obedient to their Master's song,
And lead in willing chains the wondering soul
along,



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 113

For other worlds war's Great One sigh'd

in vain,
O'er other worlds see Shakespeare rove

and reign !

The rapt magician of his own wild lay,
Earth and her tribes his mystic wand obey.

Old Ocean trembles, Thunder cracks the
skies,

Air teems with shapes, and tell-tale spec-
tres rise ;

.

Night's paltering hags their fearful orgies
keep,

And faithless Guilt unseals the lip of
Sleep ;

Time yields his trophies up, and Death re-
stores

The moulder'd victims of his voiceless
shores ;

The fireside legend and the faded page,

The crime that cursed, the deed that
bless'd an age,



114 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

All, all come forth, the good to charm
and cheer,

To scourge bold Vice, and start the gen-
erous tear ;

With pictured Folly, gazing fools to shame,
And guide young Glory's foot along the path
of fame.

~Lo^ hand in hand,

Hell's juggling sisters stand,
To greet their victim from the fight ;

Group'd on the blasted heath,

They tempt him to the work of death,
Then melt in air and mock his wondering
sight.

In midnight's hallow'd hour,

He seeks the fatal tower
Where the lone raven, perch'd on high,

Pours to the sullen gale

Her hoarse, prophetic wail,
And croaks the dreadful moment nigh.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 115

See by the phantom dagger led,
Pale, guilty thing !

Slowly he steals, with silent tread,
And grasps his coward steel to smite his sleep-
ing King !

Hark ! 'tis the signal bell,
Struck by that bold and unsex'd one
Whose milk is gall, whose heart is stone ;

His ear hath caught the knell,
'Tis done ! 'tis done !
Behold him from the chamber rushing,
Where his dead monarch's blood is gushing!

Look where he trembling stands,
Sad gazing there,

Life's smoking crimson on his hands,
And in his felon heart, the worm of wild despair !

Mark the sceptred traitor slumbering !
There flit the slaves of conscience round,

With boding tongue foul murders number-
ing;
Sleep's leaden portals catch the sound.



Il6 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

In his dream of blood for mercy quaking,
At his own dull scream behold him waking !
Soon that dream to fate shall turn ;
For him the living furies burn ;
For him the vulture sits on yonder misty peak,
And chides the lagging night, and whets his

hungry beak.

Hark ! the trumpet's warning breath
Echoes round the vale of death.
Unhorsed, unhelm'd, disdaining shield,
The panting tyrant scours the field.
Vengeance ! he meets thy dooming blade !

The scourge of earth, the scorn of Heaven,
He falls ! unwept and unforgiven,
And all his guilty glories fade.
Like a crush'd reptile in the dust he lies,
And Hate's last lightning quivers from his eyes!

Behold yon crownless king,

Yon white-lock'd, weeping sire,

Where heaven's unpillar'd chambers ring,
And burst their stream of flood and fire !



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 117

He gave them all, the daughters of his love ;
That recreant pair ! they drive him forth to rove
In such a night of woe,

The cubless regent of the wood

Forgets to bathe her fangs in blood,
And caverns with her foe !

Yet one was ever kind ;

Why lingers she behind ?

Oh pity! view him by her dead form kneel-
ing,

Even in wild frenzy holy nature feeling.
His aching eyeballs strain

To see those curtain'd orbs unfold,
That beauteous bosom heave again ;

But all is dark and cold.
In agony the father shakes ;

Grief's choking note

Swells in his throat,

Each wither'd heartstring tugs and breaks !
Round her pale neck his dying arms he wreathes,
And on her marble lips his last, his death-kiss
breathes.



Il8 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Down, trembling wing ! shall insect weakness
keep

The sun-defying eagle's sweep ?

A mortal strike celestial strings,

And feebly echo what a seraph sings ?

Who now shall grace the glowing throne

Where, all unrivalPd, all alone,

Bold Shakespeare sat, .and look'd creation
through,

The minstrel monarch of the worlds he drew ?

That throne is cold that lyre in death unstrung,

On whose proud note delighted wonder hung.

Yet Old Oblivion, as in wrath he sweeps,

One spot shall spare, the grave where Shake-
speare sleeps.

Rulers and ruled in common gloom may lie,

But Nature's laureate bards shall never die.

Art's chisell'd boast and Glory's trophied shore

Must live in numbers, or can live no more.

While sculptured Jove some nameless waste
may claim,

Still rolls the Olympic car in Pindar's fame ;



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 119

Troy's doubtful walls in ashes pass'd away,
Yet frown on Greece in Homer's deathless lay;
Rome, slowly sinking in her crumbling fanes,
Stands, all immortal in her Maro's strains ;
So, too, yon giant empress of the isles,
On whose broad sway the sun forever smiles,
To Time's unsparing rage one day must bend,
And all her triumphs in her Shakespeare end !

O Thou ! to whose creative power
We dedicate the festal hour,
While Grace and Goodness round the altar

stand,
Learning's anointed train, and Beauty's rose-

lipp'd band

Realms yet unborn in accents now unknown,
Thy song shall learn, and bless it for their own.

Deep in the West, as Independence roves,
His banners planting round the land he loves,
Where Nature sleeps in Eden's infant grace,
In Time's full hour shall spring a glorious race.



120 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Thy name, thy verse, thy language, shall they

bear,

And deck for thee the vaulted temple there.
Our Roman-hearted fathers broke
Thy parent empire's galling yoke ;
But thou, harmonious master of the mind,
Around their sons a gentler chain shalt bind ;
Once more in thee shall Albion's sceptre wave,
And what her monarch lost, her monarch Bard
shall save.

CHARLES SPRAGUE (1823).

[This ode, a prize poem, was read at the Bos-
ton Theatre in 1823.]



TO SHAKESPEARE.

He lighted with his golden lamp on high,
The unknown regions of the human heart,
Showed its bright fountains, showed its rueful

wastes,
Its shoals and headlands; and a tower he

raised



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 121

Refulgent, where eternal breakers roll,
For all to see, but no man to approach.

WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR (1824).

[" Imaginary Conversations : ' The Abbe De-
lille and Walter S. Landor.' "]



WRITTEN IN A VOLUME OF SHAKE-
SPEARE.

How bravely Autumn paints upon the sky
The gorgeous fame of Summer which is

fled!

Hues of all flowers that in their ashes lie,
Tropbied in that fair light whereon they

fed,

Tulip, and hyacinth, and sweet rose red,
Like exhalations from the leafy mould,

Look here how honor glorifies the dead,
And warms their scutcheons with a glance of

gold!
Such is the memory of poets old,

Who on Parnassus' hill have bloomed elate ;



122 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Now they are laid under their marbles cold,
And turned to clay, whereof they were

create ;

But god Apollo hath them all enrolled,
And blazoned on the very clouds of fate !
THOMAS HOOD (1828).



SHAKESPEARE.

The soul of man is larger than the sky,
Deeper than ocean, or the abysmal dark
Of the unfathomed centre. Like that ark,
Which in its sacred hold uplighted high,
O'er the drowned hills, the human family,
And stock reserved of every living kind,
So, in the compass of the single mind,
The seeds and pregnant forms in essence lie,
That make all worlds. Great poet, 'twas thy

art,

To know thyself, and in thyself to be
Whate'er love, hate, ambition, destiny,
Or the firm fatal purpose of the heart,



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 123

Can make of man. Yet thou wert still the same,
Serene of thought, unhurt by thy own flame.
HARTLEY COLERIDGE (1833).



STRATFORD-UPON-AVON.

(JANUARY, 1837.)

We stood upon the tomb of him whose praise

Time, nor oblivion's thrift, nor envy chill,
Nor War, nor ocean with her severing space,

Shall hinder from the peopled world to fill ;
And thus, in fulness of our heart, we cried ;

God's works are wonderful, the circling sky,
The rivers that with noiseless footing glide,

Man's firm-built strength, and woman's liquid

eye;

But the high spirit that sleepeth here below,
More than all beautiful and stately things,
Glory to God, the mighty Maker, brings ;
To whom alone 'twas given the bounds to know
Of human action, and the secret springs
Whence the deep streams of joy and sorrow flow.

HENRY ALFORD,
Dean of Canterbury (1810-1871),



124 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

SHAKESPEARE.

How little fades from earth when sink to rest

The hours and cares that move a great man's
breast !

Though naught of all we saw the grave may
spare,

His life pervades the world's impregnate air ;

Though Shakespeare's dust beneath our foot-
steps lies,

His spirit breathes amid his native skies.

With meaning won from him forever glows

Each air that England feels, and star it
knows ;

His whispered words from many a mother's
voice

Can make her sleeping child in dreams re-
joice ;

And gleams from spheres he first conjoined to
earth

Are blest with rays of each new morning's
birth.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 125

Amid the sights and tales of common things,
Leaf, flower, and bird, and wars, and deaths of

kings

Of shore and sea, and Nature's daily round,
Of life that tills, and tombs that load the

ground,

His visions mingle, swell, command, pace by,
And haunt with living presence, heart and eye.
And tones from him by other bosoms caught
Awaken flush and stir of mounting thought ;
And the long sigh, and deep, impassioned thrill
Rouse custom's trance, and spur the faltering

will.

Above the goodly land, more his than ours,
He sits supreme, enthroned in skyey towers,

And sees the heroic brood of his creation
Teach larger life to his ennobled nation.
O shaping brain ! O flashing fancy's hues !
O boundless heart kept fresh by pity's dews !
C) wit humane and blithe ! O sense sublime !
For each dim oracle of mantled time !



126 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Transcendent form of man ! in whom we read
Mankind's whole tale of impulse, thought, and

deed!

Amid the expanse of years, beholding thee,
We know how vast our world of life may be,
Wherein, perchance, with aims as pure as

thine,

Small tasks and strengths may be no less di-
vine.

JOHN STERLING (1839).



TO SHAKESPEARE.

If from the height of that celestial sphere,
Where now thou dwellest, spirit powerful" and

sweet !
Thou yet canst love the race that sojourn

here,

How must thou joy, with pleasure not unmeet
For thy exalted state, to know how dear
Thy memory is held throughout the earth
Beyond the favored land that gave thee birth.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 127

E'en in thy seat in heaven thoit mayest receive
Thanks, praise, and love, and wonder ever new,
From human hearts, who in thy verse perceive
All that humanity calls good and true ;
Nor dost thou for each mortal blemish grieve
They from thy glorious works have fallen away,
As from thy soul its outward form of clay.

FRANCES ANNE KEMBLE (1844).



TO SHAKESPEARE.

Oft when my lips I open to rehearse

Thy wondrous spells of wisdom, and of

power,
And that my voice, and thy immortal verse

On listening ears and hearts I mingled pour,
I shrink dismayed, and awful doth appear

The vain presumption of my own weak deed ,
Thy glorious spirit seems to mine so near,

That suddenly I tremble as' I read !
Thee an invisible auditor I fear.
O, if it might be so, my master dear !



128 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

With what beseeching would I pray to thee,
To make me equal to my noble task !
Succor from thee how humbly would I ask,

Thy worthiest works to utter worthily !

FRANCES ANNE KEMBLE (1844).



WRITTEN IN THE VISITORS' BOOK
AT STRATFORD.

Stratford-on-Avon ! Well, I think I must

See Shakespeare's house his tomb and bust

I've seen, and just maligned Malone

For daubing Shakespeare's bust of stone,

And could not let his works alone.

Just now I'm rather in a pet,

I've sketched his house, and got quite wet.

And now I sit, turn o'er and look

The countless names writ in this book.

And try to think with all my might,

That I've also a right to write.

But hold, I fear to increase my crime,

To give as reason, doggerel rhyme.

DANIEL MACLISE (1811-1870).



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 129

SHAKESPEARE.

Others abide our question. Thou art free.
We ask and ask. Thou smilest, and art still,
Out-topping knowledge. For the loftiest hill,
Who to the stars uncrowns his majesty,
Planting his steadfast footsteps in the sea,
Making the heaven of heavens his dwelling-
place,

Spares but the cloudy border of his base
To the foiled searching of mortality ;
And thou, who didst the stars and sunbeams

know,

Self-schooled, self-scanned, self-honored, self-
secure,

Didst tread on earth unguessed at. Better so !
All pains the immortal spirit must endure,
All weakness which impairs, all griefs which

bow,

Find their sole speech in that victorious brow.
MATTHEW ARNOLD.



130 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

ON MRS. KEMBLE'S READINGS FROM
SHAKESPEARE.

O precious evenings ! all too swiftly sped !
Leaving us heirs to amplest heritages
Of all the best thoughts of the greatest sages,

And giving tongues unto the silent dead !

How our hearts glowed and trembled as she

read,

Interpreting by tones the wondrous pages
Of the great poet who foreruns the ages,

Anticipating all that shall be said !

O happy Reader ! having for thy text

The magic book, whose Sibylline leaves have

caught
The rarest essence of all human thought !

O happy Poet ! by no critic vext !

How must thy listening spirit now rejoice,
To be interpreted by such a voice !

H. W. LONGFELLOW (1850).



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 131

STRATFORD-ON-AVON.

To Stratford-on-the-Avon And we passed
Thro' aisles and avenues of the princeliest trees
That ever eyes beheld. None such with us
Here in the bleaker North. And as we went
Through Lucy's park, the red day dropt i' the

west ;

A crimson glow, like blood in lovers' cheeks,
Spread up the soft green sky and passed away ;
The mazy twilight came down on the lawns,
And all those huge trees seemed to fall asleep ;
The deer went past like shadows. All the park
Lay round us like a dream ; and one fine

thought

Hung over us, and hallowed all. Yea, he,
The pride of England, glistened like a star,
And beckoned us to Stratford.

ROBERT LEIGHTON (1822-1869).



132 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

POETRY IMMORTAL.

The sacred beings of poetic birth
Immortal live to consecrate the earth.
San Marco's pavement boasts no doge's tread,
And all its ancient pageantry has fled ;
Yet, as we muse beneath some dim arcade,
The mind's true kindred glide from ruin's shade ;
In every passing eye that sternly beams
We start to meet the Shylock of our dreams ;
Each maiden form, where virgin grace is seen,
Crosses our path with Portia's noble mien ;
While Desdemona, beauteous as of yore,
Yields us the smile that once entranced the

Moor.

# # # =*

Long ere brave Nelson shook the Baltic shore,
The bard of Avon hallow'd Elsinore ;
Perchance when moor'd the fleet, awaiting day,
To fix the battle's terrible array,
Some pensive hero, musing o'er the deep,
So soon to fold him in its dreamless sleep,



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 133

Heard the Dane's sad and self-communing

tone

Blend with the water's melancholy moan,
Recall'd, with prayer and awe -suspended

breath,

His wild and solemn questionings of death,
Or caught from land Ophelia's dying song,
Swept by the night-breeze plaintively along !
HENRY T. TUCKERMAN (1813-1871).



SHAKESPEARE IN ITALY.

Beyond our shores, beyond the Apennines,
Shakespeare, from heaven came thy creative

breath !

'Mid citron grove and overarching vines
Thy genius wept at Desdemona's death ;
In the proud sire thou badest anger cease,
And Juliet by her Romeo sleeps in peace.
Then rose thy voice above the stormy sea,
And Ariel flew from Prospero to thee.

W. S. LANDOR (July, 1860).



134 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

In poetry, there is but one supreme,

Though there are many angels round his

throne,

Mighty and beauteous, while his face is hid.

LANDOR.



WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.

(APRIL 23, 1864.)

She sat in her eternal house,

The sovereign mother of mankind ;

Before her was the peopled world,
The hollow night behind.

" Below my feet the thunders break,
Above my head the stars rejoice ;

But man, although he babbles much,
Has never found a voice.

"Ten thousand years have come and gone,

And not an hour of any day,
But he has dumbly looked to me,

The things he could not say.



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 135

" It shall be so no more," she said,
And then revolving in her mind,

She thought : " I will create a child
Shall speak for all his kind."

It was the spring-time of the year,
And lo, where Avon's waters flow,

The child, her darling, came on earth,
Three hundred years ago.

There was no portent in the sky,
No cry, like Pan's, along the seas,

Nor hovered round his baby mouth
The swarm of classic bees.

What other children were, he was,
If more, 'twas not to mortal ken ;

The being likest to mankind,
Made him the man of men.

They gossiped, after he was dead,

An idle tale of stealing deer ;
One thinks he was a lawyer's clerk;

But nothing now is clear.



136 TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE.

Save that he married, in his youth,
A maid, his elder ; went to town ;

Wrote plays ; made money ; and at last
Came back, and settled down,

A prosperous man, among his kin,
In Stratford, where his bones repose.

And this what can be less ? is all
The world of Shakespeare knows.

It irks us that we know no more,

For where we love, we would know all ;

What would be small in common men,
In great is never small.

Their daily habits, how they looked,

The color of their eyes and hair,
Their prayers, their oaths, the wine they drank,

The clothes they used to wear,

Trifles like these declare the men

And should survive them nay, they must ;
We'll find them somewhere ; if it needs,

We'll rake among their dust !



TRIBUTES TO SHAKESPEARE. 1.37

Not Shakespeare's ! He has left his curse

On him disturbs it ; let it rest,
The mightiest that ever Death

Laid in the earth's dark breast.

Not to himself did he belong

Nor does his life belong to us ;
Enough, he was ; give up the search

If he were thus, or thus.

Before he came his like was not,

Nor left he heirs to share his powers ;

The mighty Mother sent him here,
To be his voice and ours.

To be her oracle to man,

To be what man may be to her ;
Between the Maker and the made,

The best interpreter.

The hearts of all men beat in his,

Alike in pleasure and in pain ;
And he contained their myriad minds,

Mankind in heart and brain.




 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

琼生《题威廉莎士比亚先生的遗著,纪念吾敬爱的作者》

$
0
0

To the Memory of My Beloved the Author, Mr. William Shakespeare and What He Hath Left Us (1623)

By Ben Jonson

 
 
TO draw no envy, Shakespeare, on thy name,
Am I thus ample to thy book and fame;
While I confess thy writings to be such
As neither man nor Muse can praise too much.

’Tis true, and all men’s suffrage. But these ways      5
Were not the paths I meant unto thy praise;
For seeliest Ignorance on these may light,
Which, when it sounds at best, but echoes right;
Or blind Affection, which doth ne’er advance
The truth, but gropes and urgeth all by chance;           10
Or crafty Malice might pretend this praise,
And think to ruin where it seem’d to raise.
These are as some infamous bawd or whore
Should praise a matron. What could hurt her more?
But thou art proof against them, and, indeed,              15
Above the ill-fortune of them, or the need.
I, therefore, will begin. Soul of the age!
The applause, delight, the wonder of our stage,

My Shakespeare, rise! I will not lodge thee by
Chaucer, or Spenser, or bid Beaumont lie                   20
A little further, to make thee a room:
Thou art a monument without a tomb,
And art alive still, while thy book doth live,
And we have wits to read, and praise to give.

That I not mix thee so, my brain excuses;                  25
I mean, with great but disproportion’d Muses.
For, if I thought my judgment were of years,
I should commit thee, surely, with thy peers.
And tell how far thou didst our Lyly outshine,
Or sporting Kyd, or Marlowe’s mighty line.                30
And though thou hadst small Latin and less Greek,
From thence, to honour thee, I would not seek
For names; but call forth thund’ring Aeschylus,
Euripides, and Sophocles to us,
Paccuvius, Accius, him of Cordova dead                      35
To life again, to hear thy buskin tread 
And shake a stage; or when thy socks were on,
Leave thee alone, for the comparison
Of all that insolent Greece or haughty Rome
Sent forth; or since did from their ashes come.             40
Triumph, my Britain! Thou hast one to show
To whom all scenes of Europe homage owe.
He was not of an age, but for all time!
And all the Muses still were in their prime,
When, like Apollo, he came forth to warm                    45
Our ears, or, like a Mercury, to charm.
Nature herself was proud of his designs,
And joy’d to wear the dressing of his lines,
Which were so richly spun, and woven so fit
As, since, she will vouchsafe no other wit.                 50
The merry Greek, tart Aristophanes,
Neat Terence, witty Plautus, now not please;
But antiquated and deserted lie,
As they were not of Nature’s family.
Yet must I not give Nature all! Thy art,                    55
My gentle Shakespeare, must enjoy a part.
For though the Poet’s matter Nature be
His art doth give the fashion. And that he
Who casts to write a living line, must sweat
(Such as thine are), and strike the second heat             60
Upon the Muses’ anvil, turn the same
(And himself with it), that he thinks to frame;
Or for the laurel he may gain a scorn!
For a good Poet’s made as well as born;
And such wert thou! Look how the father’s face             65
Lives in his issue; even so, the race
Of Shakespeare’s mind and manners brightly shines
In his well-turnèd and true-filèd lines;
In each of which he seems to shake a lance
As brandish’d at the eyes of Ignorance.                    70
Sweet Swan of Avon! what a sight it were
To see thee in our water yet appear,
And make those flights upon the banks of Thames
That so did take Eliza, and our James!
But stay, I see thee in the hemisphere                      75
Advanc’d, and made a constellation there!
Shine forth, thou star of poets, and with rage
Or influence, chide, or cheer the drooping stage;
Which since thy flight from hence hath mourn’d like night,
And despairs day, but for thy volume’s light.              80

 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]张岱与史景迁:文史语境和文史心境

$
0
0

大概是一两年前,我从新书目上注意到耶鲁大学历史学家史景迁先生将有新作问世。由于在为杂志写书评书品一类的文章,更因曾为大陆的一家出版社翻译过史公先前的一部著作,故而留了心。后来新书到手,翻阅之下,觉得略略有些失望。感觉上,这本新著《回到龙山》虽然有作者一贯的细腻,看似小说笔法,其实记述皆有出处,却没有超出传主本人张岱留下的文字。大段的翻译及对于翻译出来的文字的解释,虽然将张岱的一生事无巨细地呈现了,但缺乏流动和想象力。而后者正是令我景仰的。

于是就将此书搁下了。但近一月中,有识之士请到了旅居纽约的史学家于仁秋教授和散文大家、“我的朋友”张宗子,分别讲张岱的史学和散文。虽然我为杂务所搅扰,无缘细细聆听,但也读了讲座的大纲,受到启发,胡思乱想一番,随手记在此处。

 

张岱以清新流畅,简约真趣的文字著称,其《陶庵梦忆》和《西湖梦寻》等流传后世,被尊为晚明第一散文大家。但如今人张宗子先生所言,张岱的作品其实皆出于明亡之后,是实实在在的清初作品。这个分别,一方面自然是文学史上文风和流派的承继问题,但最要紧的却关系到张岱的文字,尤其是其历史著作的本性。张岱一生未放弃明代遗民的身份,但他的半辈子,或者说和我们这代人有关的全部生活,是在清朝。明亡,张岱四十八岁,结束了纨裤子弟好日子,也从此开始写作。至于他是活到了七十多,还是八十八或八十二,颇有争议,而且这个年龄上的差异,和张岱留下的历史著作的《石匮书》之撰写和删改有关,这里暂且不论。

台静农在《陶庵梦忆》序中说,张岱一场热闹的梦,醒过来时,总想将虚幻变为实有。于是有《梦忆》之作。《梦忆》是回忆和记录他少年轻狂与得意,其中悲凉沉郁,自不待说。然因为是梦忆,以贫苦潦倒的中年和老境,在清朝以遗民的身份写旧事,则正可发挥文人的秉性,文字的特色,将梦境和实有互为交织,夸饰未必是有意虚假,不过是由着文字,听凭意气。反之,拘泥于实境的思维和记实的方式,是难以作出好文字的。看张岱写晚年贫困,避居山中:“破床碎几折鼎病琴,与残书数帙,缺砚一方而已。布衣素食,常至断炊。” 假如破、碎、折、病、残、缺、布、素皆是修辞,则常至于断炊又何尝不是心境的抒发。张岱携家人、仆从回到龙山,租回祖屋居住,生活自然不复繁华,但说是衣食破废到贫困,却也不见得。陶渊明写过困顿,白居易吟过艰难,其实际生活并非后人所想象,与劳动人民相近,这个已经为人所知了。张岱可能没有陶、白的富裕,但能够在绍兴山中过乡居生活,负担一家子的生活,当非贫困二字可概括。

再如人人必定引用的《湖心亭看雪》,既言独自一人劃小舟去湖心亭看雪,末了又有替他劃船的舟子。按照文人的写法,说让人划船难免俗气,非写独自一人,才是合于“天与云、与山、与水,上下一白”的雅致。当然,穿了皮袄,带着火炉,如何能自己划船?这种修辞不仅在文字里,也在文思中,算得上中国文人以一贯之的雅趣、心气和脾气。万事万物,一旦入诗,就须为我而生,景如此,心境也是如此。入了诗的心境出乎诗人实际的心情,但必然自成生命,超越诗人当前的实际和思维,才是符合诗境的。传统文人作诗,象、意、情,皆当作如是观。不难看出,梦境是最符合这种写作的秘诀的。张岱的后半生,悲愤、不甘、落寞、“贫困”,傲气,加上无与伦比的才华,具备了一个传统文人所要有的全部条件。于是有“二梦”。

 

作为一个出色的文人,其文字不是当时的纪录 ---因为当年他忙于体验生活而不屑记录生活,而完全以“梦忆”即回顾来呈现,在文学上或许是一件有趣的事,但于历史的写作,就意味深长了。顺治年间,浙江学使谷应泰编写《明史纪事本末》,以五百金购买《石匮藏书》,张岱 “慨然与之”。虽然这应是一部未定稿(张岱与李砚翁书自谓石匮书写了四十余载),慨然与之的语气只写其大气和豪气,是否因慨然而拒收五百金,则不得而知。今人说到这事,前面加了两个字,“因贫”,好像偏向于收受了。但未知如何贫而能慨之?但收与不收,大概都不会在吃了上顿没下顿的情景中发生。我们要问的是问:一个文人的回忆性的和充满个人色彩的历史写作,会是、或应该是怎样的历史呢?

 史景迁的《回到龙山》是把张岱看作史学家,多于看作为文人的。在他看来,张岱的文字,无论是“二梦”还是“一书”,都是真实历史折射与记录。然而,这样相信张岱提供的材料,尽信书,细究了“什么”,做成一部传记,未免有还珠之憾。我宁愿相信,张岱的历史写作文字和他的散文,其高妙就在其梦境之中。另一位美国的史学家宇文所安也写过张岱,他在《追忆》中深入探究张岱的追忆之梦,实际上已经放弃了把张岱所书写出来并留给后人的一生,作为真正存在过的实际,相反,按照刘铮《史景迁的张岱》的判断,是将注意力放在张岱“对自身经历的反思、梳理、再现”。此种的区别是,史景迁不仅把张岱视为历史家,也把他留下的文字作为历史的素材,来构筑起一个历史人物张岱;而宇文所安则把张岱留下的文字看作张岱当时情景中的个人记录,从而研究张岱之“为何”而不粘着于史景迁的“什么”。刘铮总结为前者是文本(text)的立场和方法,后者是事实(fact)的角度和和观察。于仁秋教授说,张岱的历史作品“神完气足”,应该不仅仅指其文字上,上承班迁,或者更有深层的含义,即张岱的历史(《石匮书》及《后书》)是有张岱的精神气血在内的。显然,两者的差别,何其巨大,也许这是一贯写得行云流水、充满想象力的史公,这回被张岱的无比个性化的文本拖得吃力无比,压得沉着不堪的原因吧。和史公先前的中国研究比较,《回到龙山》是第一部超越纯粹历史文献史料,而以文人的作品为史料的著作。

 

按照这个思路,张岱写历史是回忆和寻找自我,是一种文学的、诗的方式。文人的历史是梦幻的记录。但张岱也确实以五十年之力,用纪传的方式,撰写明朝的历史。宇文所安认为,在明清交替之际,许多文人像张岱那样撰写历史,但这类民间的努力,注定是无用武之地的。因为官方控制了历史的发言权和话语权。既然如此,文人书写历史以示不忘华夏正统,与其是写历史,不如实写个人的情怀。张岱寫历史(以家史為切入點),自称“事必求真,语必求切”,“稍有未核,宁阙勿书”,但我认为这只是一种泛泛的表面陈述,因为这是符合正统的标准。《明史纪事本末》采纳了《石匮书》的草稿,用其“事必求真”之事,但不等于把张岱的心境也收拢了进去。而前者既然得以在清朝获得官式出版,大概本身也证明了文人历史(野史)已经为正史消化,个人主义被国家主义取代了。不过,张岱能够将他的著作“慨然与之”,我猜想正是其为草稿,不过“事”耳,其后二十年的修删才是他个人心境的浸入。所謂的 “存真傳神” 的歷史寫作中,“神”必然只見于他的定稿,而《本末》至多得其“真”。在某種程度上說,存真傳神的歷學標準和文學標準是大不相同的。

 在很长的时间里,无论是中国还是西方,都是将真实作为历史写作的基本和圭臬的。即使是了不起的历史学家,也宁愿相信自己的主观意识是保持着相当的距离感的,而其撰写的历史是最接近事实的;除去撰写过程不说,即使对于材料的选择和运用,也无不本于一个真实。然而,陷阱是,那种所谓真实的材料,也可能是充满了顽固的和无所不在的个人意味的。今天,人们对“客观的”事实与历史的关系已经有了更加深入和多元的理解。人们也相信,历史乃是某些人按照其标准甚至道德而叙述的一种记录。历史,也是一种叙述的方式本身

 

在上面的漫談中,用了文人的概念。在這個領域內,旅美歷史學家余英時的傳統知識分子史論對于“士”,包括文士的論述,是最為經典的。此后,臺灣佛光大學校長龔鵬程對于文士作為傳統社會額一個階層的細致研究也是不可不知的。但就本文而言,因為非學術論文,無論是知識分子、士人、士族,還是文人、文士,其中的分別和歷史演變只能是背景,而直接用最寬泛的概念了。文人指讀書人,能夠寫詩弄文的那一批,他們的產品包括自娛娛人的詩詞,也包括朝廷的典章文書。文藝的作品。歷史的著作、哲學的思辨、倫理的規則,都出自這樣一批或官或民的人之手。實際上,中国的传统,按照现代的分法,一向“文、史”不分家,而且还要加上“哲”。经、史、子、集,都是文人的出品,倘若不看其作品,則作者本人,身兼诗人、史家、哲学家,并不奇怪。

盡管身為文人,自左传、太史公书以下,每个撰寫历史者都标榜真实,正如张岱所表明的一样,否则,一个清朝的主管文化和教育的大官,怎么会花本钱去購買呢?可幸的是,中国文人笔下的历史要有趣的多。没有人怀疑司马迁的生花妙笔,文学史家断然不肯将太史公拱手送给历史学而不分一杯羹。但是,很少有人把文人之写作历史看作是历史写作的幸运:多亏了中国传统文人是文史通才,才使历史的文本富有比“历史事实”(所谓“真相”)多得多多的含义,并且与新的历史观念直接对接了。

在此语境中,我们乃可放胆追问:在文人自认必须承担延续历史的沉重使命里,自我和心境的取舍,是否仍然存在于书写的历史中,或者说,我们今天看到的一部二十四史和无数的国史、家史、野史,其中有多少历代文人的生命,是为后人(主要是历史学者,即以研究过往历史、历史家、历史著作为生的那些人)所疏忽的呢?换一句话,应该问,历史的作者们 ---在中国即为文人,在历史的文本中有其声音吗?进一步的问题则是:我们看待书写的历史时,所谓史家须具备史才、史学、史识,是仅仅消化在历史的文本里,还是写历史的那个“个人”无所不在呢?

假如这些发问尚有其依据,那么,遗民张岱的历史著作提供了一个不错的个案。史景迁看到了张岱的著作《石匮书》的价值,但他选择的方式是,在追究张岱作为历史学家的身份时,宁愿将他从文人的身份中分离出来,努力还原一个“真实”的张岱。但是,脱离了“梦境”的张岱还是那个真实的张岱吗?没有了血肉的“记事”还值得珍藏于石匮吗?上個世紀末,一度被認為遺失的《石匱書后書》被發現并影印出版,假如有人把它和官方認可的嚴肅著作《明史記事本末》比較研究,或可有所發現。

 

历史的写作是如此地诡异,而作为成品的历史著作并未到此为止,其本身复成为一种既成的“事实”。史景迁的中国历史,是以中文的材料为起点的。究是他功力深厚,也不免有误解之处。这个且不去说它。他的著作又被翻译成中文,无论是史公本人的观点还是所引用的史料,再次进入真实与虚幻的漩涡。倘若他的理解是正确的,符合中文原意的,那还好说;然而,也颇有转译的错误。于是,一旦中文的翻译未审其误,便一错而再错,错上加错,真的到了失之毫厘,错之千里的地步。如此,转辗反复,大话追寻历史的真相,却不知写历史者的语境谁还能捕捉得到?我的这番忧虑,乃是出于实践和切身体会。如上所说,我曾翻译了大陆版的史公大作,即《皇帝与秀才》。因为这是一部充满想象力但字字有所依据的专著,我痛切地体会了书写历史,从中文到英文,再从英文转回中文的艰难、并其原由,即历史的语境的误解和失落。

史公的这部书,将他将讲故事的天才发挥到了极致。个中史料,和张岱丰富的个人文字不同。史先生完全驾驭了作为原始资料的文本(主要是一部《大义觉谜录》和雍正的起居注、奏折等宫廷或正史文献)。少数的错误,在所难免,我尽量由自己的阅读,加入注解。有人说,我的翻译虽然晚于台湾的版本,但显然未参照、采用前贤的成果。但我既然有前人的贡献,再骄傲自大,也不必视而不见的。不虞阅读之下,竟陷入了上述历史转失其意义的痛苦。假如不是这里因缘际会,读到张岱和史景迁的张岱,我何尝愿意就事论事?事实上,我发现,身为史景迁著作中文版翻译的专业户的温恰溢先生的译本,《雍正王朝之大义觉迷录》,每三五页就有翻译的错误,对原文理解的错误而导致的错译甚至译出相反的意思,触目皆是;遇到原文古文还原,也有指鹿为马的地方;实在难以翻译的,则干脆跳过,好不痛快。然而,一般的中文读者,是难以看出什么不妥的,因为中文在修饰上颇为圆转,几乎天衣无缝。但史景迁诠释的原意,却在翻译中遗失乃至扭曲了,且不说中文史料的原意被涂饰得毫无痕迹。就在历史文本被悠忽之际,偏偏翻译者洋洋洒洒地写成一篇导读。此外,出版社也请了比翻译者更加著名的历史学家作序言。可以肯定地是,名家并未对照读史公的原文,去读他要评价的译著,就大大发挥了一番。我如此说,无意和温博士过不去,也不想没有根据地猜测他的其它译作的质量(温博士曾与人合作翻译了《最后的总督》,黄国钜曾在“翻译工作坊”上著文批评,有兴趣者可以去看看。我发现文中所指出的错误类型非常熟悉),更非同行斗鸡眼(实际上我也没有资格去做同行)。这不是我这篇议论的本意。但是,由历史语境中的探究而引出的这段公案,却让我对于文人和文学作品,文人和历史著作的关系,从张岱的二梦一书,到史景迁的张岱,有了一个重温和思考。

等到我的翻译版本面世,再回过头看温译本,其中我当初阅读时的涂鸦,盖住了多少书页的留白。自认自己的翻译,即使算不上功德完满,也因前车之鉴而与史景迁原着较为接近。然而,这个产品,就算是一个历史的回答吗?惶恐之际,谢拒了出版社的邀请,去翻译史公的另一部著作Chinese Roundabout。

我聆听当代张宗子先生讲论张岱时,特别注意到明朝覆灭那年,张岱虚岁四十八岁(张生于1597年),而此前张岱几乎没有任何作品。他的精力都花到了吃喝玩乐上面。可以说,张岱是人生五十才开始。由此而想到自己也是这个年龄,并且,作一个不太恰切的比照,张岱亡国,我辈不也是放弃了已有的“功名”,流落到了国外吗?假如我是在张岱的年纪去国,一面日薄西山,一面三餐难继,一事无成,则落笔写作,写故国旧事,会心平气和,唯“事实和真相”是瞻吗?或者说,我眼中和心境中的历史会是怎样的历史,我的文字当作如何观呢?文史的语境,一旦和个人、文字、经历、写作纠缠在一起,难道说得清、道得明吗?然而,诡异在于,张岱或者今世的文人们,正因为身怀个人的禀性和心境进入历史写作的领域,却可以较为接近“历史”的本质,即摆脱并可能超越了纯粹客观和“真实”历史的迷思。借用高友功先生《美典》中的概念,“中国文化史中的抒情传统”和“中国艺术家(文人)的抒情精神”,令今朝歌吟明日写史的文人在运用文字来表达其内在体验时,难以划清界限。这可谓是一种误打误撞中达到的历史写作境界。

 

张宗子先生多年前曾出了一本书,《垂钓于时间之河》,收入在赵毅衡主编的“海外流散文学”之内。赵毅衡时居英伦,在序言中提出一个观念,即海外作家有“人格分裂”的命运,因为离开了故国,难以参与中国当代文化史,却更加珍视其艺术生命。虽然,“人格分裂”作为心理学的名词,有其特定的意义,毫无限制地直接用在这里,显得有点突兀,但我愿从中获得某种启示,即脱离了一个时代、一个故国的文人,其处境是尴尬的,其写作和文字必然因为时空的失落而沉重,其记述无论是文是史,其真实也将是个人梦境中的追忆和复制。三百多年前的张岱,因为成为前明遗民而如斯,今天的散文大家张宗子、并我等无名之辈,身为花旗移民,又何尝得以逃脱此种命运?一旦我辈流落者和文史有所牵连,则恐怕也难逃脱历代文人的心境和历史的语境。我们这些人的文字,著作也好,博文也罢,或是纵情歌吟,或者高谈阔论,在后人的眼里,会是史景迁式的历史真实(“什么”, what),还是宇文所安式的记述方式(“为何”, why)呢?当然,是耶非耶,难逃身后是非谁管得的命运。我们还是沉浸于眼下歌吟和高论的那一刻罢!


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]莎士比亚十四行诗18

$
0
0
原文地址:莎士比亚十四行诗18作者:何功杰
 

Sonnet 18

William Shakespeare

 

Shall I compare thee to a summer's day?

Thou art more lovely and more temperate:

Rough winds do shake the darling buds of May,

And summer's lease hath too short a date,

Sometime too hot the eye of heaven shines,

And often is his gold complexion dimm'd:

And every fair from fair sometime declines,

By chance, or nature's changing course, untrimm'd

But thy eternal summer shall not fade,

Nor lose possession of that fair thou ow'st:

Nor shall Death brag thou wand'rest in his shade,

When in eternal lines to time thou grow'st.

So long as men can breathe, or eyes can see,

So long lives this, and this gives life to thee.

 

 

十四行诗 第十八首

威廉·莎士比亚

 

 

是否把你比作夏季的美?

可你比夏季更温和可爱:

狂风会吹落五月的花蕾,

夏季赁期太短结束太快,

天眼的光焰有时会太强,

金面孔上常有阴云出现:

一切美好事物难免消亡,

或因偶然,或因自然变迁;

但你的长夏将永不消逝,

你的美也将会永远存在:

当你进入与时共存的诗,

死神难夸口,阴影难覆盖:

    只要人能呼吸,眼能看见,

    这诗行就会让你生命重现。

 

 

赏析

    传统的十四行诗都是以写男女爱情为主题的,如果不知道莎士比亚十四行诗的有关背景,也许会把它的154首十四行诗全当成是写给他的一位女友的,其实,在前面的“诗人简介”中已提到,莎士比亚154首十四行诗中的前126首是写给他的一位男友的,这第八首十四行诗当然也不例外,但我们不妨也可以把它当成一首爱情诗来读。这首十四行诗是莎士比亚154首十四行诗中最著名的一首,无论是选集或是教科书,这首诗都在必选之列。

    这首诗的艺术特点首先是在于它有着双重主题:一是赞美诗人爱友的美貌,二是歌颂了诗歌艺术的不朽力量。其次就是诗人在诗中运用了新颖的比喻,但又自然而生动。

    诗人一开头就把他的爱友比作美好的“夏季”。英国的夏天相当于我国的春天或春末夏初,这是一年中最美好的季节,风和日暖,枝头绿叶冒新芽,百花含苞待开放,大地充满一派生机活力(原诗中的“the darling buds”象征着生机和活力),迷人可爱。诗人把爱友比作“夏天”,其目的就是要唤起读者这样美好的想象。但是诗人觉得这个比喻还不足以表达他对爱友的赞美,因为夏天虽然温和可爱,但由于各种“偶然”原因,或因自然时序的变迁,

狂风会吹落五月的花蕾,

夏季赁期太短结束太快,

天眼的光焰有时会太强,

金面孔上常有阴云出现。

换言之,夏天虽然美好,但不可能常驻,和一切美好的事物一样,终会消逝。同样,他爱友的美也不可能长驻不衰。如何能使他爱友的美永不消逝,永远存在呢?诗人在9到12行中提到了诗的力量:

                                    当你进入永恒不朽的诗,

                                    死神阴影也难把你覆盖

凭借诗的力量,他可以使他爱友的美永远存在,能征服一切的“死神”也无法对付诗歌的威力。显然,这是对诗歌艺术力量的赞颂,突出地表现了本诗的第二个主题,转折自然,衔接紧密,同时扩大了本诗的内涵。

    最后两行实际上是全诗的总结,只要诗行存在,他爱友的美就存在;诗歌不朽,他爱友的美就不朽。两方面都兼顾到了,既达到了高度赞美他爱友的美的目的,又赞美了诗歌艺术不朽的力量。

    这首十四行诗艺术的另一个特点就是语言生动,比喻新颖。诗人在短短的十四行诗中运用了多种修辞手段,其中有反诘句(rhetorical question),有各种比喻,如暗喻(metaphor)、 换喻(metonymy)和提喻 (synecdoche),还有拟人(personification)和夸张(hyperbole)等。由于诗人运用了这些修辞手段,这就使得这首诗语言更简洁,形象更鲜明,蕴涵更丰富,从而大大加强了这首诗的表现力。
 
(何功杰:《英美诗歌》,安徽教育出版社,2003年2月)

 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]我之于书(Books and I)

$
0
0

  二十年来,我的生活费中至少十分之一二是消耗在书上的。我的房子里比较贵重的东西就是书。


  我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心,因之所以买的书范围较广,宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物,各方面差不多都有一点。最多的是各国文学名著的译本,与本国古来的诗文集,别的门类只是些概论等类的入门书而已。


  我不喜欢向别人或图书馆借书。借来的书,在我好像过不来瘾似的,必要是自己买的才满足。这也可谓是一种占有的欲望。买到了几册新书,一册一册在加盖藏书印记,我最感到快悦的是这时候。


  书籍到了我的手里,我的习惯是先看序文,次看目录。页数不多的往往立刻通读,篇幅大的,只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅,就插在书架上。除小说外,我少有全体读完的大部的书,只凭了购入当时的记忆,知道某册书是何种性质,其中大概有些什么可取的材料而已。什么书在什么时候再去读再去翻,连我自己也无把握,完全要看一个时期一个时期的兴趣。关于这事,我常自比为古时的皇帝,而把插在架上的书籍诸列屋而居的宫女。


  我虽爱买书,而对于书却不甚爱惜。读书的时候,常在书上把我认为要紧的处所标出。线装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。经我看过的书,统计统体干净的很少。


  据说,任何爱吃糖果的人,只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事,见了糖果就会生厌。自我入书店以后,对于书的贪念也已消除了不少了,可不免要故态复萌,想买这种,想买那种。这大概因为糖果要用嘴去吃,摆存毫无意义而书则可以买了不看,任其只管插在架上的缘故吧。



For twenty years past, books have eaten into at least 10-20 percent of my pocket. Now the only things of some value under my roof, if any, are my books.


Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. Most of them are Chinese translations of literary works by famous foreign writers and anthologies of Chinese poetry and prose through the ages.


The rest, often called an outline or introduction, are merely on rudiments of various subjects.

I never care to borrow books from other people or a library. It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. You may also attribute this to some sort of desire for personal possession. Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one.


As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting.


Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. I seldom read a thick book from cover to cover unless it is a novel. By dint of the first impression it made on me at the time of buying, I have a rough idea of what a book is about and what useful materials in it are available to me. But I have little idea which book is to be read or looked over again at what time. It is completely subject to the whims of the moment. This often prompts me to liken myself and the books on my shelves respectively to an ancient emperor and his concubines housed separately in a row of adjoining rooms.


Much as I love books, I take little care of them. In doing my reading, I often mark out what I regard as important in a book. If it is a thread-bound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean.


It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. Nevertheless, I still can not help slipping back into the same old rut, eager to buy this and that book. This is probably because candies are to be eaten with the mouth and not worth keeping as knick-knacks while books can be bought without being read and just left on a shelf.(张培基 译)


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]中国人思维的逻辑缺陷

[转载]中国人为什么这么愚蠢?

$
0
0

     前几天看了号称“思想狂徒”、“哲学乌鸦”的黎鸣教授于 200535海淀图书城昊海楼第9演讲 《中国人为什么这么愚蠢?》,虽然觉得黎老头子有点偏激,但十分佩服他的激情和看问题的尖锐。

 

     中国人真的愚蠢吗?有这样一个故事:有一个在美国留学的中国学生,和一位美国姑娘谈恋爱,进展不错。可是有一天,他俩在一个十字路口,各自有事,要分头行走,这位中国留学生看没有车来,就闯红灯过了马路,谁知这位美国姑娘跟他分了手,理由是,我不能跟这么一个不珍惜自己生命的人生活在一起。

 

     后来,这位留学生回国跟一位中国姑娘谈恋爱,有一次,也是在十字路口要过马路,对面是红灯,却没有车过来。这位留学生吸取了与美国姑娘谈恋爱的教训,站着不动。女朋友却要冲过去,他赶紧用力拉着她。可是,这位中国姑娘跟他分了手,理由是,连红灯也不敢闯,这样的人会有什么用!

 

     是美国姑娘愚蠢,还是中国姑娘聪明?中国姑娘有小聪明却没有大智慧,美国姑娘看似有点愚蠢实际上却有大智慧。因为生命的保障要依靠良好的社会秩序,投机取巧的利益却会损害长期稳定的态势。

 

     从这两件事中,可以看出中西方人的思维基本差异,而思维会影响到人的行为,一个社会的集体性思维又会影响甚至在很大程度上决定了这个社会的政治、经济、文化、道德行为、情感、审美、信仰……

 

 

 

                         《中国人为什么这么愚蠢节选

                                   黎鸣

                               200535海淀图书城昊海楼第9演讲 

 

     世界的人口在大量地增长,刚刚不久联合国发布了一个关于生态问题的报告,这个报告表明,我们现在的地球人正在寅吃卯粮,我们正在把我们子子孙孙应该有的生存资料也给糟蹋了。在这份报告中,提出了一个概念,叫做生态足迹。美国人的生态足迹平均是9.2公顷,中国人是1.5公顷,而中国人真正能够提供的只能是0.8公顷。也就是说,我们其中有0.7公顷已经在吃子孙了

 

     刚刚报道,在海南50万人没水喝,为什么?干旱。总有一天偌大的北京1500万人,突然有一天告诉你,明天就断水了,这是什么消息?整个北京,将一下子变成一座死城,将立即完蛋,这不叫危言耸听,这将很可能有一天会变成事实。中国人现在还在那儿自我表扬,自吹自擂,有什么资格自吹自擂呢?现在我们自认为我们的经济已经非常进步了,各方面都在和平地崛起,但是事实上我告诉大家,我们几乎一切的方面,离开世界的平均值不是拉近了,而是越来越倒退了,我们现在的科学水平离世界平均水平的距离,还不如过去的毛泽东时代。 

  我们现在的发明能力,创造能力,比之50年代还要差得远。去年发布了一个消息,世界上关于发明创造的专利,中国人所提交的占世界整个不到 1%,而且都是低级水平。我们现在经济这么发展,发展的结果是如何呢?我告诉大家,我们去年九点几的GDP增长,其中7%靠的是什么?靠的是进出口,而进出口之中,我们在其中拿到的利润是多少?17%。也就是说83%装进了外国投资者的口袋,为什么?因为我们提供的劳动是低级劳动。 

  比如说IBM电脑,在中国有多条IBM生产线,生产出来的电脑作为美国产品出口,其中我们为它干了什么?机壳、按键、开关,关键的部件、设计、重要的软件由美国提供。所以我们只能从中拿到那么一点点的比例,17%。你看我们的GDP增长了,但是我们中国人的人均收入并没增长。这样一种经济发展对我们中国到底带来了什么,而我们的生态破坏在世界上却是最严重的。 

  世界上十个最污染的城市有的讲九个在中国,有的甚至讲十个全在中国。昨天参考消息有一篇报道,中国已经变成了发达国家的垃圾场。人家的废钢材、废塑料,破铜烂铁全都拥进了中国,中国变成了别人的垃圾场。在广东、在福建很多的农户就用自己的锅把废电脑的接线板往里扔,用这样一种操作来炼制其中的某些元素,就用这种方式来挣一点钱,来养活自己。结果如何?结果那个村庄的水不能喝了。我们就是过这样的经济发展生活,这样的经济发展下去,我们中国人还想活不想活了?我们是靠什么去发展经济?我们是靠我们可怜的手,我们高贵的大脑却一点也没有用。中国人根本就不会思维,不光是一般老百姓,就是北大的清华的那些教授们,以及那些以为自己多么了不起的博导们、研究员们,他们会思维吗,他们用一种什么方法教导我们的年轻人? 

 

   在座的北大同学,我相信你们是非常优秀的,有句话,北大是一流的学生,二流的教师,三流的管理,我认为,北大大概就是这样的状态。把我们最优秀的学生送进这个学校,培养出来的人并不见得优秀,并不是这些学生不优秀,他们没辙,他们受的教育不可能使他们优秀。 

  中国人的愚蠢并不是从今天开始,从秦汉以后中国就是一个漫长的愚蠢的过程,就是一个愚蠢的民族,只不过在公元15世纪之前跟西方比较,还不是那么严重,因为西方人有自己的问题,大家都只能彼此彼此。但是在近300年,西方人已经变得越来越聪明,我们依然是那么愚蠢。我们根本就不会思维,为什么不会思维?第一不允许思维,第二必须像某某一样思维,第三你不能质疑,你只能像蚂蚁一样活着。 

 

   我们凭什么叫世界大国,真正的世界大国是智慧大国,是聪明大国,是发现、发明、创造的大国,而我们中国人为世界发现了什么,发明了什么,创造了什么?而所有这一切靠什么?靠脑袋,靠脑袋的思维。一个不会思维的民族,他们怎么去发现,怎么去发明,怎么去创造呢?一直到今天,而且现在,我们不是在前进,我们反而在倒退,

 

   现在的一个美国人,在消耗地球物质资源上,也在创造能力上,相当于三十几个中国人,相当于六个日本人,相当于四十几个印度人。他们只要印钞票,打开他的印钞机就行了。为什么美国人在伊拉克打仗几百上千亿美元抛下去,本身的经济却不会受到影响,他们靠什么,他们真是造钱的机器么,他们的钱从哪儿来?从世界来,我们在为他们创造财富,而我们创造的财富,自己拿不到,为什么?愚蠢。你只能拿到你手工的工钱,人家靠的是脑袋,是资本,拥有的是知识产权和资本产权。中国在今后的世纪如果还要依然用这样一种方式生活下去,愚蠢下去,中国人在一百年之内会让自己变成过去北美洲的那种新的印第安人。印第安的历史大家知道吗?欧洲人到北美,他们不把他们当人,而是把他们当野兽,当非人来消灭。为什么?因为他们愚蠢,他们没有能力抵抗,他们只有被屠sha。如果地球上什么地方充斥着那种像蚂蚁一样的人,将来绝对会被清除掉,因为那也将是拯救人类的惟一的路。我惟一希望的,就是我们中华民族在今后的一个世纪,最好是半个世纪中,能尽快赶紧使自己聪明起来。我们不要变成蚂蚁,我们同样应是有智慧的人。 

 

   在全世界真正为整个人类做出了最伟大贡献的人,在我的眼睛里,只有十二个人,犹太人提供了两个,一个是摩西,第二个耶稣古希腊提供了苏格拉底、柏拉图、亚里士多德三位近代欧洲我认为主要有三个,第一个笛卡儿,第二个是休谟,第三个是康德,康德才是最伟大的哲学思想家中国的老子、孔子、墨子印度的佛陀释迦牟尼

 

   什么叫人类文明啊,人类文明就是人类天才的发现、发明和创造,人类的天才创造了整个人类的文明。 

  中国在先秦是非常了不起的。中国的老子、孔子、墨子在某种程度上,不比苏格拉底、柏拉图、亚里士多德他们差。老子创造了人类中最伟大的本体论,孔子为人类创造了伟大的目的论,也即爱人精神的终极追求,墨子其实是中国极其少有的经验理性主义者,是中国的亚里斯多德,墨子创造了中国人后来一直没有的逻辑,以及具有对自然的、力学的、光学的等等知识的追求,可是我们中国人自己把墨子抛弃了,根本没有人继承。从孔子到孟子是一大倒退从老子到庄子又是一大倒退,一代代中国人把庄子看作是多么了不起的散文家,但作为思想家来说,庄子对中华民族简直就是一个大害。他是极端的相对主义者,靠庄子中国人将永远建立不起任何一种知识系统,尽管他的文章汪洋恣肆,很漂亮,想象力很丰富,但是提供不了任何一点实实在在对人类有价值的知识。

 

   中国人一不平等,二统治者用愚民的政治统治,第三就是中国人传统的独断论思维方式,或者说根本无主体的思维方式,这使得中国人从根本上丧失了让自己变得真正聪明起来的可能。这三点构成了中国人之所以愚蠢的三条辫子,三条绳索。

 

   在这三条绳子捆绑的条件下,中国人能够聪明起来吗?怎么聪明?中国人是一个没有哲学的民族,在这个意义上我同意黑格尔的说法,中国人的的确确没有哲学。但是在先秦是有自己的思想体系的,是有自己伟大的创造的,就像刚才我讲的,孔子为整个人类提供了伟大的目的论思维,也就是“仁者爱人”“己欲立而立人,己欲达而达人”“己所不欲,勿施于人”的人类的终极目的的追求。这的的确确就像康德所说的,是绝对命令,是人类的一种终极的追求,是绝对的命令。

  孔子在公元前五百多年能够提供这种观念,的的确确非常伟大。老子是一个伟大的本体论思想家,老子的《道德经》提供了一种最伟大的猜想,这种猜想比歌德巴赫猜想要伟大得多。我希望在座的年轻的朋友们,你们应该有志向来破解老子的这个猜想,老子的这个猜想很简单,就这么几句话,两段,“有物混成,先天地生,寂兮寥兮,独立而不改,周行而不殆,可以为天下母。吾不知其名,字之曰道,强为之名曰大,大曰逝,逝曰远,远曰反。故道大、天大、地大、人亦大,域中有四大,而人居其一焉。人法地,地法天,天法道,道法自然。”给你讲,这句话,把我们很多人所研究的那种宇宙的起源,生命的起源,人类的起源都已经做了最准确的概括。而老子下面还有一段更概括的话,叫:“道生一,一生二,二生三,三生万物”。“三生万物”这四个字大家听着,就是比歌德巴赫猜想还要伟大一万倍的猜想。这里边蕴含着一种将来的伟大的数学。“三生万物”,现在我们很多的科学已经证明了这点,不是“二生万物”,电脑不能生万物,因为电脑是二,是零和一。电脑在人面前永远要低头,人永远要对电脑说最后一句话。二不能生万物。四生万物,多了,不准确,不能道出奥秘。

 

   

生命,生命是什么?生命是用大量的蛋白质为原料,而蛋白质是按照什么来组成生命呢?按照基因的DNA密码结构,而DNA密码结构它的结构方式是什么呢?是双螺旋,双螺旋中的那些奥秘集中在什么地方呢?集中在三联体,四种碱基的三种构成一个密码子,为什么是三种,不是二种,不是四种?又是三。其实,我们生活中很多东西都能表明这一点。人的智慧是由三种力量组成的,记忆、理解、创造;抽象思维、具象思维、想像思维。世界上所有的运动只有三种形态。第一种平动、第二种波动、第三种转动。你能告诉我第四种运动吗?你告诉不了,这三种运动就是完备的运动方式,没有第四种。其实,古人对三,早就有很多的猜测,只是没有找到根本。 

 

西方近代的三个最伟大的哲学家,第一个笛卡儿,第二个休谟,第三个康德。从康德到黑格尔是一个巨大的倒退。康德的哲学构成了整个德语民族成为了世界上最聪明的民族的最关键的基础,英国人根本就比不上德国人,大家看看整个的科学领域,自然科学、社会科学、心理科学,那些最重要的理论是谁首先发明的?德国人,德语民族。现在我们认为物理学中最伟大的两个理论,量子力学、相对论,不是英国民族提出来的,是德语民族提出来的,为什么?那是因为他们具有最强大的哲学思维的力量。康德的哲学武装了整个德语民族,康德的哲学使得德语这种语言变成了世界上最能使人聪明的语言。 

  我在一个地方跟大家演讲,说了这么一句话:“智慧的奥秘在于语言,语言的奥秘在于概念,概念的奥秘在于范畴,范畴的奥秘在于逻辑,逻辑的奥秘在于一二三”,为什么讲逻辑一二三,因为逻辑一就是上帝,逻辑二就是西方的形式逻辑,逻辑三就是老子的三生万物。 

 

我们千万不要被眼前的所谓轻松的生活、歌舞升平迷走了眼神那都是虚的,那都是假的,别浪费了我们的时间,尤其是你们年轻人的宝贵的时间。应该振作起来,现在是机会,我现在告诉大家,我们从哪儿来开始,就从哲学开始,虽然我说西方哲学死亡了,但是西方哲学在近三百年,他的的确确使西方人变得比我们聪明。我们现在必须把西方的那种真正能使人聪明的哲学赶紧拿到我们中间来

 

爱因斯坦为什么那么聪明,其中有一条我认为是很重要的,爱因斯坦十三岁就通读了康德的纯粹理性批判,什么叫做纯粹理性批判?纯粹理性批判解决的就是一个问题,什么样的知识是真正有价值的知识,而什么样的知识是假知识,是伪知识,是根本不要去学它的知识,就是这么一个问题。正是因为这样,爱因斯坦也给后来的哲学家留下了大片的具有活力的、研究的空间。 

  康德在我的眼睛里头是最伟大的哲学家。雅士贝尔士也跟我有同样的见解,他认为西方只有三个哲学家才是真正对整个人类立下了不朽的功勋的人,他所指的三个人是柏拉图、奥古斯丁和康德。而在我看来,奥古斯丁固然伟大,但是比之柏拉图,比之康德还差一点,所以在我的眼睛里头,只有十二个人,这十二个人前面我已经说了。这十二个人是永远不朽的人,他们是应该永远活在我们心里的人,而德国人的康德可以说他把所有西方八个人的成就都奠基在他的书里头,他的三种理性批判,简直就是整个人类未来的永远不会枯竭的智慧之源。 

 

当你真正认真地把康德的纯粹理性批判读一遍,而且真是读懂了,你会觉得你以前读的哲学书都是垃圾,大部分都是毫不值得一读的东西。中国有一句老话叫打蛇打七寸,知识是永远掌握不完的,世界上的书你永远读不完,但是你一定要读最好的书,最能使你聪明的书。我可以这么说,图书大厦,90%以上是垃圾。我们的报纸,我们的刊物,那些文章95%是垃圾,不值得去读。至于网上,这样的垃圾更多。 

  人的生命是有限的,你应该在你尽可能短的时间里,让你自己变得聪明起来,这是绝对能做到的。我认真地考量了整个德国民族的崛起,德国人在19 世纪,实际比英国,比法国落后多了,然而,就是因为他们把新康德主义贯彻进了他们的教育系统,不到三代,仅仅就是三代人,一代人算二十年,三代六十年,就是在那六十年之中,德国人在整个自然科学、社会科学、心理科学突然地崛起,说实在的,我们现在都在享受人家智慧的成果,我们应该认真地去学习康德。 

  刚才讲了爱因斯坦,爱因斯坦为什么那么聪明,康德对他的影响不可小看,因为他抓住了思维的最重要的关键和方法。中国有句老话,“工欲善其事,必先利其器”,只有你真正掌握了最好的工具,你才能把你的工作做得最好,而只有你掌握了最好的思维的工具,你才能使自己真正变得聪明起来。

 

今天的演讲时间有限,更多的是我想给在座的朋友们心里点起一把火,让这把火烧起来,还要烧到你的同学们中去,一定要让自己振奋起来,让自己变聪明,而这不是神话,是有踏踏实实的路给你走的,是有前人给你铺的阶梯帮你迈上去的,这个阶梯最近的就是笛卡尔、休谟、康德

 

康德把哲学最本质的东西变成了三句话。 第一句话,我能知道什么。第二句话,我应该做什么。第三句话,我可能希望什么。这三句话在纯粹理性批判的后面提出来了,这三句话其实就是所有的哲学都必须认真地回答的问题。任何一个哲学家把这三个问题抛到一边去讨论其他的东西,那他就没有资格叫哲学家。

 

康德的思想既清楚又明白,又抓得非常准,就是因为这样,他的哲学为整个德语民族,当然也是为整个人类留下了一汪永远不会枯竭的智慧的源泉


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]中国人历史中的思想“障碍”

$
0
0

中国人历史中的思想“障碍”

——中国人为什么没有“新思想”?因为始终都生活在不断的思想“障碍”之中

——这些障碍是谁设立的呢?当然首先是中国历代的统治者们利用手中的权力设立的             

黎 鸣

中国人长期以来产生不了“思想”,严格地讲应该是产生不了“新思想”,实质上是没有了正常思维的脑袋。为什么?我的回答:中国人的思想始终都处于巨大的历史“障碍”之中。今天,我的任务就是要把这所有的思想“障碍”全都以有代表性的人物的方式列举出来,供我的亲们参考,也便于在自己思想发展的道路上加以清除。

第一大障碍,是孔丘及其儒家的徒子徒孙们给全体中国人所制造的巨大的思想障碍。

第二大障碍,是庄周的《庄子》一书给中国人留下的障碍。

第三大障碍,是汉代的《黄帝内经》一书给中国人留下的障碍。

第四大障碍,是佛陀的大量《佛经》给中国人留下的障碍。

第五大障碍,是近现代的马克思列宁主义《哲学》给中国人设下的障碍。

有了上述的五大障碍,中国人的思想怎么可能获得最起码的进化、进步、发展的可能呢?更怎么会具有新的发现、新的发明和新的创造的可能呢?在这充满了中国历史接连不断的五大思想障碍存在的恶劣的情境之中,中国人的大脑实际上早就完全地被败坏了,被堵塞了,被毁灭了。基本上,中国人只有肉体尚活着,而精神,而思想,而智慧,早就死了,至少被灭绝得所剩无几了。中国人中的“天才”不等出现,就在萌芽之中被消灭了,中国人最起码的良知、良能和良心,也全都被这些巨大的思想障碍,剿灭得干干净净了。真是一个可悲的中国。下面,我一个一个地来分析上述五大思想障碍之所以成为思想障碍的原因。

在逐个地分析之前,我需要首先作出一个障碍性力度大小的全面总体的估价。我认定:第一大障碍的严重性起码占百分之九十以上,因为其他障碍的产生,完全都是在它的基础之上发生的,加之,这个障碍是由历代的统治者们亲自设立的,顺便指出,第五大障碍也类似这种情形。如果没有第一大障碍,其他的障碍将会自动地销减,甚至消失。诚如我在前面的文章中曾谈到的关于真善美的全息逻辑关系的时候所讲的:如果不真,则一定不善,如果不真、不善,则一定不美。可见,不真是最重要的祸害。而孔丘及其儒家的意识形态的严重性恰恰是表现在“不真”,例如文化说谎、政治禁言。因此,它对于中国人思想的障碍的严重性的程度,绝对地是最最最关键的,它几乎完全就是中国人没有思想的最早最深最粗壮的历史之“根”。所以我估价,它所起到的作用的严重性起码占到百分之九十以上。这也正是我之所以要以最大的努力来完全、彻底、深刻地批判孔丘及其儒家的原因。

第二大障碍、第三大障碍、第四大障碍,全都是在第一大障碍的基础上附加的障碍。由于第一大障碍的强势,它们成为了抚慰、逃避、偷生的手段。它们的障碍的强度虽然较弱,但是在过去两千多年的长时期的积累之中所造成的对于中国思想的阻力,还是不可小看的。下面我会逐个地仔细谈到。第五大障碍基本上是中国近现代形成的思想障碍。具体情形见下面的讨论。

第一大思想障碍,孔丘及其儒家的思想障碍。关于孔丘及其儒家的“思想”,前面文章的评论非常多,这里从简。我已经列出了两个“六论”的总结:第一个“六论”是:“天命论,血统论,宗法论,人治论,极权论,专制论”,第二个“六论”是:“一天”(信奉永远不可知的“天命”)、“二隐”(“子为父隐,臣为君隐”)、“三畏”(“畏天命,畏大人,畏圣人之言”)、“四非”(“非礼勿视,非礼勿听,非礼勿言,非礼勿动”)、“五常”(“天地君亲师”五大神圣的权威)、“六无”(“无道,无德,无知,无能,无用,无耻”——这是我对孔儒的总评价)。它的对于中国思想的最要命的障碍是:不真,严重的不真,永远的不真

第二大思想障碍,《庄子》的思想障碍。所谓的“老庄”,实际上是有庄子,无老子。因为老子的《道德经》实际上从来就没有人真正从哲学的意义上理解过,两千多年来的中国人,事实上没有哲学的理解能力。儒学不仅不是哲学,更是全面地反哲学。说白了,如果哲学是“真善美”学,那么儒学就是完全相反的“假恶丑”学。庄子思想的最有害的方面在于,他几乎是绝对的不可知论者,或者说庄子是一个绝对的相对主义者。最能够代表庄子思想的是他的关于“混沌”的认识:只有“混沌”才可能生存,而“清晰”将只能死亡。因此庄子对于中国人“思想”所造成的最大的障碍是:不善,简直是绝对的不善。这里的“善”是指人类具有对于万事万物的真的“知识”。庄子认为人类的“无知”是正常的,而“有知”是不可能的。同时,通常人们所感到的道家的“出世养生”的消极人生态度,也不利于中国人对于大范围、全方位深刻知识的进取。

第三大思想障碍,是汉代“黄老”(实则有黄无老)的《黄帝内经》造成的思想障碍。《黄帝内经》对于中医的理论贡献是不可无视的,但是它对于中医思维的禁锢的力量,也是极其强大的。说白了,它是中医“阴阳五行观”的源头。阴阳的二分法是合理的,但是五行的系统观是错误的,它的相生相克的系统是完全自我封闭的系统,缺乏逻辑发展的力量。事实上,黄帝内经的思想两千多年来没有发展,原因即五行系统观的完全封闭性所造成的。阴阳五行观几乎是全体中国人两千多年来惟一的系统理论思维,除此之外,没有其他系统理论。可见这种观点已经对中国人的思维形成了巨大的障碍。在西方人的文化进入中国之前,中国人几乎没有其他的理论思维,更没有逻辑产生的可能。黄帝内经的思想障碍主要在:不美,美的根本在于自由,而阴阳五行的思想却变成了绝对的不自由,变成了完全的封闭。

第四大思想障碍,佛陀的大量“佛经”对于中国人的思想障碍。通常认为佛家有“因明逻辑”,近代的儒家文人也多从佛家入手去改造儒学,希望因明逻辑的思维能够有所帮助。殊不知所谓的因明逻辑学并不是真正的逻辑学,而只能称作是前逻辑学,因为一切未能形成明确的蕴涵概念的逻辑学都只能是前逻辑学,包括中国古代墨家的逻辑学也同样是如此。更成为问题的是,佛家的“来世来生”的“六道轮回”的思想,把所有信佛的人们的思维带向了完全的虚空。所以尽管佛家讲“众生平等”,但是回到人自身,连最起码的“人人平等”真理的信念都不可能建立,实际上是人生成为了一场虚空。佛经对于中国人思想的障碍主要即表现在:虚空:万事皆空,万法皆空。这很不利于中国人思想发展、进步的追求。

第五大思想障碍,是近现代马克思列宁主义哲学所造成的思维障碍。马克思列宁主义哲学的最根本的错误在于,它认定一切唯心主义都是错误的,而实际上,如果没有客观唯心主义,将如何可能会有抽象的真理的发现?如果没有主观唯心主义,将如何可能会有超象的逻辑的创造?马克思列宁主义哲学纯粹变成了完全唯物主义,实质上是完全唯经验主义、唯功利主义、唯现象主义的哲学。这种完全唯物主义的哲学,实质上是完全否定了哲学思维的本身。关于这一点,我有专门的文章讨论马克思列宁主义哲学的根本性的错误。

上面所述的五种思想障碍,基本上成为了两千多年来,甚至直到今天,中国人的思想始终都不可能获得正常的发展、进步的五项主要的障碍。诚如我在前面所讲,孔丘及其儒家的意识形态的思想障碍是最重要的,它在上述的五种障碍之中所占的比重,超过了百分之九十以上。为什么这么认为?第一,它最悠久;第二,它的障碍主要表现在不真,由于不真,必然带来不善,必然带来不美;第三,它的权威性最高,受到了历代统治者们的青睐,实际上是中国人心中的“上帝”,中国人的“尊孔”基本上等同于西方人的“尊上帝”、“尊真理”。鉴于这三点,其他四项思想障碍,全都只能是它的“马仔”,它的附从,它的帮凶。

正是因为存在上述五种思想的障碍,中国人对内,理解不了老子《道德经》的伟大的全息理论的思想,对外,理解不了近现代西方所有真正有价值的哲学,乃至更理解不了新的科学的思想。我今天把这五种思想的障碍挑明,希望我所有的亲们注意,今后在自己的生活之中,尽量地避开这些思想的障碍,尽量以最快的速度提高自己的思维的能力,发展自己的自然天赋的智慧,成为中国真正新一代的思想家、哲学家、科学家……。(2014,4,21.)


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]两千年中国人读书无用,为什么?

$
0
0

两千年中国人读书无用,为什么?

黎 鸣

在中国,经常兴起“读书无用论”的话题,这种话题决不会在西方提起,相反,西方人永远爱读书,即使遭遇再坏,人家也不会怀疑是读书的问题。只有中国人会经常怀疑“读书”为什么总是无用的问题,而且更糟糕的是,中国人索性不读书,无论什么书都不读。所以在世界上,真正读书最少的民族,正就是中国人。近来在网上就流行一篇印度人写的文章,说中国人基本上不读书,几乎就是世界上读书最少的民族。这是为什么?

我认为我能够非常全面地回答这个问题。

读书无用,这里实际上包含三个无用。第一,书无用;第二,读书的人无用;第三,原本写书的人就无用。中国人之所以特别能提出“读书无用论”的话题,最关键的问题,我认为首先是上面第三个无用,即写书的人无用,以至造成了书无用,更造成了读书的人无用这个问题只会在中国发生,而较少可能在西方发生。为什么?

按照我的研究和观察,直到西方文化进入中国之前,或更具体说,直到西方人的书进入中国之前,包括用中文翻译西方人的书出现之前,中国人几乎所有的书,实质上都没有什么用。真正有用的中文书籍,最多能有百分之一二,其余百分之九十以上是无用的书。按照我今天的说法,所有孔儒的经典,四书五经,就全都是废书,都是害人的书。而所有儒家文人和学习儒家文人的人们所写作的书,就更是只能等而下之。一句话,儒家文人基本上无有用之书。这句话,就算不是百分之百的绝对,起码百分之九十九是正确的。就像今天人们的说法,把所有*级以上的官员全都关进大牢,或许可能会有被冤枉的,但对于其中百分之九十以上的人们来说,不会冤枉,他们或者贪污,或者受贿,或者包二奶,或者……。总之,用一句戏词:“洪洞县里无好人”。不过在苏三眼里,或许解差老头还算是一个好人。

问题的关键还是在于,书有用或无用,不是谁说了算,而是应该具有一定客观的标准。那么一本书是否有用,判断它的最基本的标准应该是什么呢?我认为最基本的必须满足如下三条,它们可以共同运用于所有一切的书。

第一,            它必须不违背关于它所描述的对象的最基本的真理,例如关于一般宇宙、物质、物理等自然科学方面的书籍,它必须不反对质量和能量守恒的最基本的定律;又例如关于人类自身或社会科学、人文方面问题的书籍,它必须不反对最起码的人人平等的真理的信念,等等。

第二,            它必须信守无论作者、读者的人人自主、人人自律的最基本的文明社会的精神原则。

第三,            它必须信守人人信仰自由、人人求知自由、人人思想自由的最基本的文明人的精神原则。

上面所述的标准,其实是一个非常宽泛的标准,对于一些特别的专业领域,自然还会

具有一些其他更专业化的标准的要求。尽管如此,上面的三个最宽泛的标准,基本上就已经把中国大量的古书,尤其中国孔儒的几乎全部的经典书籍,包括迄今为止所有老儒家、新儒家文人们的著作,几乎全都排除在有用的范围之外,尤其是排除在对于今天的中国人有用的范围之外。

我就非常赞同鲁迅先生对于中国青年的劝导:少读中国书,尤其是少读甚至不读中国的古书。原因很简单,经过了两千多年的“尊孔读经学儒”的漫长时间的孔儒错误的意识形态的“洗脑”,中国的儒家文人们,实际上不仅不会读书,更没有能力写出像样的书。他们的大脑实际上早就已经被孔儒“去势”了,说得直白一点,“阉割”了。孔丘及其儒家的害人,最本质的意义上,即是让受害者的脑袋丧失最起码的“人”的道德和理性的思维能力,而惟一只留下了功名利禄追求的现世的庸俗性。

我很遗憾地向大家宣告,从孔丘开始的几乎所有的儒家文人们的著作,实际上全都是违背了上述三项最基本原则的著作。说白了,即丧失了最起码的真、善、美的追求底线的著作。这样的著作除了运用了中国文字之外,它们的思想,全都是对阅读它的人们有害的。问题的关键在于,孔丘从一开始就选择了“学而优则仕”的“从学问礼”的道路,他把这条道路一直走到了死。我请大家注意,孔丘从来就没有问过“道”,他去找老子也依然是问“礼”,所以老子烦他。年纪轻轻,就如此地“讲礼”,将来他必然会有害于天下。事实正是如此。因为老子明确地指出:“夫礼者,忠信之薄而乱之首也。”今天,我们又进一步地知道,什么是“礼”?“礼”或“周礼”实际上就是全面地、彻底地、深刻地拒绝“人人平等”的真理信念的封建礼制呀。中国人两千多年来始终不变的天下“官本位”体制是从哪里来的?我郑重地告诉你们,就是从孔丘以及他的徒子徒孙们的流传了两千多年的大量的“书”中来的。

一个从生到死,一辈子都把“礼”吊在嘴上,挂在手上,记在心上的人,实际上就是一个时时刻刻都在把永远“人人不平等”的邪念吊在嘴上、挂在手上、记在心上的邪恶之徒啊。这样的人,他能够给中国人带来好运吗?事实上,孔丘从来就没有给中国人带来过丁点儿真正有价值的东西,更没有给中国人带来过好运。从他的言论,到他的行为,更到他的思想。偏偏中国人,尤其中国的文人们,全都跟着中国的统治者把孔丘当作了自己终生的宝贝,导师,圣人。这样的中国人不倒大霉,还有什么人能够倒大霉呢?事实上,中国人跟着孔丘整整倒了两千多年,足够一百多代人的大霉了。今天的中国文人们还又在把孔丘的那点破玩意儿拿出来,中国的年轻人能够不深深地感觉到“读书无用”吗?这样的书中国人读了两千多年都没有给中国人带来半点利益,反而更带来了无穷的灾难。在中国,读这样的中国书,能够有用才真就是奇迹了!

今天中国的各个大学全都办起了“国学院”,实质上是“儒学院”,更是为有钱的企业家们办起了昂贵的“国学讲习班”,那些有钱的傻瓜们为了能够到著名大学,尤其是清华、北大之类的大学“镀金”,全都涌进了这种“班”,花了钱不说,他们学到了什么?真能够帮助他们搞好他们的企业么?如此的“国学院”,全都是金钱“刮削院”啦。所谓的“国学”实质上全都是“骗子学”、“骗财学”、“骗钱学”。我还可以告诉大家一个判断骗子的诀窍,看骗子们不能只看他们身上的“头衔”,而要看他们有什么真正过硬的著作,如果没有,或者根本就是一堆废物,那么这个人八九不离十就是学术“骗子”。近期从台湾窜到大陆来“讲学”的人们之中,就有不少这样的骗子。他们打着儒学、儒家的招牌骗尽了大陆中国的傻瓜们。其中最著名的即是以国学大师著称的南怀瑾先生,以管理大师著称的曾仕强先生,再就是以哲学儒学教授著称的傅佩荣先生。恕我直言,在我看来,他们全都是在孔儒招牌底下的学术“骗子”。中国人所谓的“国学”全都是中国儒家文人们用来抵制西方科学的“骗学”,它们没有逻辑,没有真理,自然就更不可能会有任何可以用来“讲理”的理论,它们惟一具有的就是大量需要人们死记硬背的“独断”。他们所讲的东西,根本就没有任何真正的学术价值,而只能具有骗人、唬人的价值。中国人从来的传统即是“外来的和尚会念经”,而这些跑到大陆来念儒经的人们,实质上全都是不折不扣的学术骗子。而大量的中国人还真就是“服”这些不学无术、而至无学无术的东西。真是可悲之极。

至少我可以告诉所有中国的年轻人,凡是那些自称要“尊孔”,要继承“儒家”、“儒学”、“儒教”的人们,他们的讲学,他们的文章,他们的著作,他们的书籍,你们全都应该离它们远一点,根本就不能听他,不能读它。你听他,你读它,你终归要上当。浪费了自己的时间生命不说,更败坏了你们自己的大脑呀,这才是你们一生最最要紧的。切记,切记,切记呀!(2014,3,27.)


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]用大白话讲深刻的道理是英语的特征

$
0
0
 

 

网友提问:请问,我背了很多的英语单词,说英语时不知该用哪个好,如何能把学到的复杂词用上?

曲刚答复:

说英语时要关心对方是否听明白了,而不要太在意自己的用词难易,如果你能用简单的单词把英语说好,你的水平就相当高了。

因为英语有“质朴用词”的语言风格,就是用简单的词汇说复杂的道理,汉语正好反过来,有“用词华丽”的语言风格,即用复杂的词汇说简单的事情,不知到英语简单质朴的用词风格和汉语华丽优美的用词风格的差别造成中国学生背了大量英语单词不会用,产生了“没词儿”的错觉。

“托福”考高分的中国学生一般要认识3万个单词,  GRE高分者认识的英语单词更是超过数万,但即使是“托福”﹑GRE考高分的中国学生也常抱怨自己说英语时“没词儿”。似乎英语单词总是很多很多,而我们认识的英语单词总是太少太少。反之,请你猜一猜英国文学史上最负盛名的文学大师莎士比亚认识多少英语单词?  答案一定让你震惊得不敢相信:2 万!!!  莎士比亚用2万多英语单词写下了世界巨著《莎士比亚全集》, 《莎士比亚全集》里一共89万字,而其中中国中学同学就认识的英语里最常用的2000个单词占75万,占整个《莎士比亚全集》的85%,也就是说,《莎士比亚全集》的85%是用中国高中同学就认识的2000个英语单词写出来的,而这2000个单词中,用的最多的单词是the, 用了7万多次,占全部著作的7%,可见《莎士比亚全集》里的英语单词有多么简单。

中国的中学生认识的英语单词已经可以用来写文学作品,“托福”﹑GRE考高分的中国学生认识的英语单词数量已超过了莎士比亚,但中国学生说英语时却连打招呼该用什么词都找不到,中国学生说英语“没词儿”的原因并不是因为中国学生真的“没词儿”,而是因为不了解英语简单质朴的用词风格,因而背了大量的单词不会用。

从词汇数量上来说,英语虽然有70万单词,但常用的英语单词只有2万多个,90%以上的英语是用这2万多个词汇表达出来的。英语中虽然有成语,但与汉语相比,英语的成语不仅数量很少,而且使用频度很低,甚至在一般的讲话和文章中几乎看不见成语的使用。与汉语相比,英语的词汇要简单﹑直白﹑朴实得多。试比较下面的一段英语和汉语,从中体会这种差别。

苏东坡词《水调歌头》的英语翻译:

明月几时有?

When the full moon rises? 

把酒问清天.

Drink a cup of wine and ask the sky.

不知天上宫阙,  今夕是何年?

I want to know what’s the year of the palace in the heaven?

我欲乘风归去,

I want to return riding the whirl wind,

又恐琼楼玉宇,

Afraid that this heaven lets in the cold,

高处不胜寒,

Its palaces rear so high。

起舞弄清影,

I shall get up and dance with my own shadow,

何似在人间.

Confused where the mortal world is.

转朱阁,低绮户,

Round the red pavilion,slanting through the lattices,

照无眠。

Onto every wakeful eye.

不应有恨,

The moon shouldn’t bear any grudge,

何事长向别时圆。

Why you fill the sky only in times of separation.

人有悲欢离合,

Men know joy and sorrow, parting and reunion,

月有阴晴圆缺,

The moon is also changeable,

此事古难全。

There has been no perfection since ancient times.

但愿人长久,

May men live forever,

千里共婵娟。

Sharing the beautiful moon though miles apart.

从上述对照明显可看出汉语的用词委婉﹑含蓄﹑丰富﹑细腻,所表达出的意境哀婉凄凉,楚楚可见。相比之下,英语翻译用词就明显直白多了,不仅词汇简单,而且也失去了原著细腻的笔触和表达得淋漓尽致的哀婉意境,成了通俗易懂的“大白话”。由此可见,汉语细腻而美妙的语言是无法等值地翻译成英语的,仅看英文翻译是无法感受汉语的文字魅力的。中国的文学在世界上影响很小,无数优秀的汉语文学巨著并没有受到世人瞩目,没有人得诺贝尔文学奖,这并不是因为中国没有优秀的文学,而是因为汉语文学作品超群的语言魅力在翻译成外文后一般都要大大地“逊色”了。

汉语词汇的发达和优美是世上独一无二的,汉语词汇十分丰富、细腻,比如英语的一个单词touch 翻译成汉语时可以是: 触﹑摸﹑碰﹑捅﹑点﹑拨﹑拍﹑打﹑敲﹑挨﹑撩﹑推﹑弄﹑压﹑触动﹑触碰﹑接触、联系、感动﹑打动 ……等多个细小变化的词,英语词stick翻译成汉语时可以是棍、棒、杖、杆、枝、条、刺、篙等,变化十分细腻。汉语的词汇十分优美华丽,可以优美到让人阅后达到如痴如醉的程度,汉语可寥寥数语把人带到如诗如画的境界中去,可挥洒自如展现出波澜壮阔气势雄伟的大江大河,可绵绵细语叙述肝肠欲断的儿女情怀,可激扬文字洋洋洒洒抒发经天纬地壮志胸怀。汉语词汇的华丽﹑美观﹑丰富和细腻是登峰造极的,是无与伦比的。

中国人很幸运,脑子里武装了世界上词汇最丰富的汉语,反而也带来了学英语的困难,受汉语的影响,说英语时总是把想好的汉语词汇翻译成英语,生怕词用简单了被人小看,结果处处碰壁,因为英语里根本就没有汉语里那么多的词。请大胆地用简单的单词讲英语,等你英语水平提高了,能听懂美国总统讲话的时候,你就会吃惊地发现,即使是美国总统的讲话里,用词也很简单,但道理和含义却很深。“用大白话讲深刻的道理”,这是英语的语言风格之一。

 


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]王宏印 哈姆雷特 前言

$
0
0
原文地址:王宏印 哈姆雷特 前言作者:fang

译莎士比亚群英谱_fang_新浪博客

英语版咬文嚼字_fang_新浪博客

哈姆雷特(英汉对照)/翻译专业名著名译研读本
分享到:
  •  

  • 博库价:¥32.3(降价通知)
  • 前言    人类在地中海沿岸巴尔干半岛上的古希腊城邦度过了美妙的梦幻般的童年,进入了文艺复兴这个需要巨人也出了无数巨人的青春冲动的伟大时代,它驱动着世界文明的巨舟驶过了启蒙运动的智慧的闪闪航标和欧美革命的风云激荡的海湾,推动着整个人类进入了工业社会和后工业社会、现代文化和后现代文化的辽阔海域。然而.时至今日,当我们在后现代的旋涡里从中心被抛入边缘地带之后,在我们日益感到道德自我的失重失范和人类自身价值面临倾覆和丧失的危险的时候,我们就越发感觉到需要古典的人文的精神营养.需要读点莎士比亚及其他伟大的经典作品。这不仅是因为尊奉传统的英国人,宁愿舍弃大英帝国的殖民地——印度,也不愿舍弃英国人民为之骄傲的莎士比亚,也不仅是因为富于革命叛逆精神的马克思所设想的人的理想生活方式,包括了紧张的工作之余能好好地读一读莎士比亚,以便享受这样一种高贵的闲暇。在我看来,我们之所以需要莎士比亚,主要是因为作为世界名著的一部分,莎士比亚是现代人精神生活中不可或缺的精神食粮。
         一、重读莎士比亚戏尉与《哈姆t特》的永久魅力 作为世界名著,莎士比亚的作品和一切伟大的文学作品一样.和一切伟大的哲学、历史、科学著作一样,具有永久的价值。而我所理解的世界名著,大约是文学、史学、哲学等伟大著作及科学、宗教、艺术等不朽著作的总和,而不仅仅是一般所谓的文学,更不是一提名著就仅仅指小说而忘掉了散文、诗歌和我们正在谈论的戏剧。这些人类不朽的头脑所创造出来的不朽的著作,有一些共同的特点,使它们有别于一般的上述各个领域里的其他著作。这就是:人类生活中反复出现的永恒的问题,从中提炼出来的永恒的宏大的主题.在企图回答和解决这些问题时,或者在尝试表现这些主题时.表现出作者对于人类的存在状态和人类命运的终极的关怀.以及由此产生的围绕这些问题所涉及的方方面面,诸如关于个人、社会、自然以及其他诸多问题所作的有价值的、有启发性的、本原性的思考,尽管对于这些问题的解决有的在今天看来已经显得过时、粗糙或者幼稚了。
         就渊源而论,莎士比亚的戏剧,并不是希腊悲剧的直接继承.甚至莎士比亚的剧作中,也很难看到希腊悲剧或喜剧的影子。莎士比亚的戏剧高潮,是英国戏剧本身的一次复兴,是先前已经存在的道德剧和宗教剧的演变和继承、改造和革命。正是这样带有民族样式的戏剧,把莎士比亚推到了希腊戏剧的辉煌成就以来人民文学的时代高峰。出生于埃文河畔斯特拉斯福镇上一个手艺人家庭的莎士比亚,只在家9上过几年文法学校,后来在伦敦剧院通过打杂和勤奋而逐渐成为剧作家。他的戏剧创作,直接地受到当时戏剧的改革者大学才子们的影响,甚或间接地受到罗马戏剧的一些影响。正是大学才子们特别是马洛的开拓使他有了收获的内容.正是与本· 琼生等人的挑战和批评,使他不断获得应战的进步和超越的动力。然而更重要的还有文艺复兴的时代精神.主要是人的解放,肉体的和精神的解放,以及伊丽莎白时期宫廷的和市民的戏剧热情。若没有这方方面面的需要以及剧作家本人的生存和发展的需要、他的天才、勤奋和创作,也就不会有莎士比亚的戏剧作品和舞台演出的轰动效应了。
         莎士比亚大量的高质量的戏剧创作和演出,伴随着剧作家自己的人生历程和生活遭际,伴随着剧作家时于社会、时代和人生的看法和体验的新鲜、成熟与厌倦。几乎可以说,莎士比亚的一生.就是一个人类认识史和精神追求史的缩影。他经历了一个在青春的百花园里蹦跳着的轻松活泼的喜剧、到在阴暗的城堡里沉重喘息与深刻思考的悲剧、最终则躲到一个腾烟带箩的小岛上去经历那神秘莫测的神秘剧的过程。而贯穿这一过程的,是一个人文主义的传统。布洛克在他的《西方人文主义传统》一书中,这样评价莎士比亚: 关于这位作家的情况,不论知与不知,有一点却是可以说的. 即从来没有比他的剧本更加全面地表现了人的状态的了。因此, 莎士比亚——不是那个人,而是他所写的剧本——在人文主义的 传统中,是有他的稳如泰山的中心地位的。(阿伦·布洛克著,董 乐山译《西方人文主义传统》,三联书店1997年版,第60页) 由此看来,莎士比亚的作品,就不单单是一种戏剧或别的文学样式,而是具有永久人文价值的经典名著;它作为思想对于今日人们的认识价值,和它作为文学对于今日读者的欣赏价值,是并存的,相辉映的,而剧作家兼诗人本人,作为经典作家,对于今日的作家.则始终具有感召的价值和榜样的力量。莎士比亚本人对戏剧的贡献,更多地在于打破传统的悲剧和喜剧的分界而不是强化这种分界。这使得每一部作品在他的笔下都兼有丰富而新鲜的活力,每一个人物在他的舞台上都是真实而可信的“这一个 ”。在他人生和艺术的三部曲中,最高亢的喇叭和最闪光的亮点,无疑聚焦在悲剧的舞台上.而在《奥赛罗》《李尔王》《麦克白》《哈姆雷特》四大悲剧中,《哈姆雷特》则是莎翁戏剧王冠上最闪亮的明珠。即使莎士比亚一生只创作过一部戏剧,《哈姆雷特》也足以让他名垂千古.因为无论从哪个方面来说,《哈姆雷特》都堪称一部名副其实的世界级文学名著而无愧色。
         那么,《哈姆雷特》究竟是一部什么样的剧作呢?她为什么会有如此长远的影响和如此长久的魅力呢?著名莎剧研究专家G H_Lewes早在1855年就说过这么一段话: 《哈姆雷特》……是用我们的语言写成的最受欢迎的剧作。
         它每年吸引着成千上万的人,而且激发着数以百万的头脑……。 就连社会地位最低读书最少的观众也从中得到快乐。其中 的原因有二:第一,最深刻的主题最丰富的思想;即使最缺 乏艺术敏感的头脑也能感觉到它的宏富博大——尽管未必 能够理解——人们心甘情愿地倾听,提心吊胆地等待,直到 一个伟大的思考的头脑顽强地向命运发出一连串的追问; 第二.那戏剧的丰富性令人目不暇接。(《哈姆雷特》(牛津 莎氏系列),外语教学与研究出版社,1997年版,第153页) 尽管我们说《哈姆雷特》是一连串精心构思的情节为哲人的思考提供生活背景的时候,必然要冒非戏剧化的风险,我们还是不得不承认,首先让我们激动的正是主人公哈姆雷特关于人的存在问题的思考,激励着每一代观众去思考生命的意义,感受人生的艰难。
         T0 be,0r not to be,that is theq uestion: 这一段激动人心的独白,这一个生死攸关的追问,如果没有丹麦王子凶险的生存环境和深邃的哲理思考,要激动人。虽然也不是不可能,然而,如果没有这一段富于生命体验和生死抉择的思考,丹麦王子的复仇行为不过是纯个人的复仇行为而已——《哈姆雷特》就不再是一出哲理悲剧,和纯粹的命运悲剧甚至宫廷阴谋悲剧就没有什么区别了。事实上,这一段独白在不同的版本中曾经被置于剧情的不同位置,这就已经说明了它具有独立存在的价值了。另一方面,构成莎士比亚戏剧表现而不是苏格拉底哲学演说的特色之一,却正是戏剧化的哲理思考,情绪化的意志抉择,情节化的人性表露,把存在问题和生死问题、自我问题、荣誉问题、社会问题、意志问题、人性问题相联系,联系成为一个意识、潜意识和无意识的意识流,成为一个生存、死亡、睡眠、做梦的存在链,成为一个心灵与肉体、高贵与卑鄙、反叛与隐忍、原罪与忏悔构成的矛盾体。
         活人呢,还是不活?这就是问题哪! 在原文简单的动词不定式里,在译文不明晰的动词不定式里.不仅包括关于存在与否的本原意义的探问、生存与否的现实问题的抉择、高贵与否的自我问题的追索,而且是对这几个根本问题的合为一体的发问。假若我们把探询的目光再放大一点.让它扫视主人公在全剧中若干重要的独白 玻:好王后,等一等,我实打实地念给您听: 可疑星辰是火团, 可疑太阳在运转, 可疑真理是谎言, 绝不可疑我爱恋。
         哦,亲爱的奥菲莉雅,我不善于作这种情诗。
         我不善于描写我的苦闷。但是我爱你最哦深,哦, 我的最深。相信我,祝你平安。
         我的最最亲爱的女人儿, 只要我这身体积还属于我, 哈姆雷特上。
         第二点就是表现手法与戏剧语言的交融状态。
         表现手法是新译者本人提出的一种文学艺术类的翻译手法。它超越了一般所谓的直译意译的翻译方法,采用整体风格模仿和语言同步表现的手法,力求实现一定程度的文学翻译理想化效果。以戏剧翻译为例,在音译基础上适当而巧妙地用汉字暗示人物褒贬和地名取义的方法,多方面将原语修辞格转化为译入语言的翻译方法,和运用垫字、炼字及行尾重复法营造民歌气氛的方法,采用汉语特有的辞趣关联和句法相似性达到上下文衔接顺畅的文本构成方法,等等。
         下面是第五幕第一场墓地一场掘基人一边刨地一边哼出的一节民谣: 时光的脚步溜过来,溜过来, 一把将我给抓起来,抓起来, 一下抛我到土里去,土里去, 好像我不是土里来,土里来。
         所谓戏剧语言就是动作性语言和个性化语言,也就是表现性语言和表演性语言,而不是抽象的隐晦的难以理解的语言.要让观众通过语言就能识别生丑净旦角色,判断好人坏人男人女人,跟踪戏剧冲突情节进程,甚至能想象出舞台上正在发生的事情.. 下面是第三幕第二场伶侄的一段带有动作性的台词,即投毒杀人的动作和心态模拟。原文是双行韵体,译文变通为通韵(通韵有念词儿的效果) ,以两行三字结构和四行行内断句及行内押韵为主体,同时吸取中文戏剧语言的精华加以融合,采用仿拟法进行翻译式再创作,构成极具表现力和表演性的一段台词: 心计黑,手段狠,药性毒,时机巧。
         快行事,莫迟疑,天不知,地不晓。
         夜半采来毒药草,熬成毒药一小勺。
         赫卡歹咒语念三遭,再把药汤摇三摇。
         毒性魔力发挥了,要命的毒性发作了。
         不管活着有多好,即刻把你的小命要! 第三点是深度暗示和文化解读的相辅相成。
         作为大众化的古老的娱乐形式,戏剧的剧本本来是不应当过分晦涩和深刻的,然而莎士比亚毕竟是莎士比亚。在文艺复兴人文精神的感召下,在个人生活遭际的激励和启发下,他的《哈姆雷特》所达到的思想深度几乎是旷古而绝后的。其中的因素包括,大量引用《圣经》典故进行人类文化源头和人的本性的深度暗示,频繁回溯到古希腊和罗马神话作为叙事原型和影射框架,大量使用双关、警句、成语等语言符号营构能指所指错位式的意义勾连。当然,他在前人几度创作的基础上利用既定的复仇情节框架和悲剧性冲突,添加或引出不少复杂而深刻的思想内容,大大增强了《哈姆雷特》的思想容量、情绪氛围和文化深蕴。可以毫不夸张地说,没有注释和解读的《哈姆雷特》剧本及其表演,一般观众和读者只能了解本事和基本意思,根本无法深入到核l心部分进行思想解构和深度阐释。
         最简单的是语言本身的问题,包括修辞手段的翻译和注释。
         以第四幕第七场为例。疯了的奥菲莉雅唱着歌儿把不同的花儿送给不同的人,每一种花儿都是有西方文化的象征意义的,和每一个人的关系都是有命运和道德暗示的。她死后,王后的叙述里有一行画字写法,其中的奥义,不加注释是无论如何也无法理解的。为了使得这一层意思不至于完全丧失,只好在注释中列“矩阵”如下: 花卉名称:毛莨 荨麻 延命菊 长颈兰 隐含意义:美少女 被刺伤 童贞花 死神之冷手 整句含义:一个美少女被刺伤,她的童贞掌握在死神冷酷 的手中。
         《哈姆雷特》作为宫廷悲剧,体现一定的政治思想,尤其是涉及对国王和王权的认识,在莎士比亚本人的认识史上,也达到了一个前所未有的批判的深度。我们不妨列举下列一组有关国王的事实: 1旱在剧作家早期的历史剧《理查二世》中对于国王就有这样的论述: 1国王已经不是他自己,完全被一群谄媚的小人所愚弄……” 2差不多同一时代的其他两个涉及理查二世的剧本,没有一个像莎士比亚那样直接描写了国王被罢黜和被杀的场面。
         3《哈姆雷特》曾引起伊丽莎白女王的不满和检查。
         4在伊丽莎白驾崩之后,莎士比亚是惟一没有去吊唁女王的名人。
         可见.在前后其他一系列涉及国王和王权的戏中,剧作家都有一条思想逐渐加深的认识路线和基本一致的态度贯穿其中,尽管在一开始莎翁还是希望有明君来治理英国的。在《哈姆雷特》中,除了新旧国王在形象上有外貌(人与鬼)和道德(忏悔与谴责)上的对比之外,剧中通过王子哈姆雷特发出的关于国王的评论意见,也有其特殊的意义。这些思想,需要翻译和注释双管齐下。才能解决得好一些。
         下面仅给出两个细节.作为讨论的开端: 1.第二幕第二场,哈姆雷特如是说:“这么说乞丐倒是本体.而I赫赫帝王和气概不凡的英雄倒是乞丐的影子啦。” 2.第四幕第二场,哈姆雷特在罗森克兰茨二人逼问他杀死玻罗1涅斯后把遗体放到哪里去了的时候,哈姆雷特和他有这么一段对话:.J 罗:殿下,您得告诉我们遗体在哪里,然后再跟我们回国王j 那里去。 哈:遗体和国王在一起,可国王还在等遗体呢。国王是一 个—— 罗:一个——一个什么?殿下? 哈:一个异体。 联系这两处关于国王的讨论来看,两处的翻译不仅说明了本体 (无规定性,如乞丐无荣华和野心)和异味(有规定性,如帝王有荣华 和野心)的关系,而且遗体(先王的遗体和宠臣的遗体都和国王有关) 所暗示的国王( 因双重罪过而)必死的意象,以及按照弗罗伊德学说 所谓的“杀(叔)父(因 )娶母”情结变体,也都明晰了。更不用说,在 翻译中,“异体”和“本体”的反对关系,“遗体”和“异体”的同类关系, “异体”和“一体” (参见“夫妻本来是一体”的说法,指新王和王后的j关系)的联合关系,都在汉语的三个同音词组中得到了完整的体现。 由此,该剧最重要的几个人物及其关系,就和最重要的几个哲学概念 联系到一起,形成一个有相当深度和广度的思想符号体系了。 反映在戏剧脚本中的如此深刻而系统的思想,以及反映这样一 种思想的舞台演出艺术和文学翻译方法,它们之间自然有一种亲和 关系,从中甚至可以推演出一套新的艺术本体论和翻译本体论。营 简要陈述如下: 一切舞台演出的历史都是从剧本本体产生表演异体以至于变为 遗体的过程,而戏剧的翻译,不过为这一过程的两极在异域提供一个 传播的中介而已。 就翻译的文本依据而言,本体自然是莎士比亚的原作《哈姆雷 特》了。在严格的意义上,本体只有一个(即没有删节、改编和注释 的赤裸裸的原本)。但就每一个译者所依据的具体原本而言,即在版本学的意义上.却并非都是一体。这即是说,莎剧《哈姆雷特》原本也有异体,而那些被遗忘的异体,或者从未被发现的异体,就是遗体了。
         翻译变体的情况与之类似。首先,相对于原作的本体,任何一个译作都是异体,因为译作无论如何达不到和原作绝对的统一和一致.即无法融为一体。那些曾一度存在过甚至轰动一时的译本.而后由于被逐渐地遗忘,就逐渐地变为遗体了。但从文化传承的观点来看,在新的有分量的有影响的译本出现以前,也就是后来所谓的定本确立它的暂时的位置以前,原来的异体并不能立即彻底消失而变为遗体。这里的新旧交替,带有相继延续的性质。而新译作为新的异体.以其中隐含的翻译理念与文学范式的更新为标志,寄托着最本质的存在价值。不过,每一个新的译者,都企图使自己的翻译变为永恒的一体,也即从旧译中吸取营养,如同大地滋润花木,在新的生命中保有传统的生机,此乃翻译事业新陈代谢推陈出新的规律。
         所谓翻译,不过是由本体到异体的转化生成、以至于逐渐变为遗体的过程。所谓一体,倘若有的话,只不过指面向终结的翻译全过程一时尚不曾中断而已。
         原作的生命,在译作的更新中得以扩大和延续。所谓新译,无非是一种尝试的开端而已。
         是开端而不是终点。这也许是一切翻译的要点,因为无论从翻译没有定本的观点看,从认识没有终结的观点看,从艺术没有止境的观点看,还是从有一千个演员、就有一千个哈姆雷特的观点看,都是如此。
         而对于刚刚开始介入莎剧翻译的我.尤其如此。
         王宏印 2011年7月 南开大学寓所和对白,就不难看出这样一些发问:诸如他在平台上站哨等待鬼魂出现时就饮酒引发的关于社会习俗与个人习惯的议论,在丹麦边疆面对异国少帅的队伍引发的关于意志和行动以及人性怯懦的感叹,在王后寝宫里面对改嫁的母后所发的一通关于贞洁、爱情、婚姻、情欲以及女人的美德的谴责,面对爱人奥菲莉雅不得不佯装疯狂的一通关于美貌与贞洁、婚嫁与生育价值的疯话.对挚友霍拉旭关于友谊与忠诚、理性与情感的统一问题的坦言.对击剑对手兼情人的兄长雷奥提斯的一番以疯狂掩饰伤害的道歉,面对不得不警惕的昔日同窗今日国王的爪牙所做的关于人似上帝的形象和人是尘土的捏塑那一番经常被人引用的高论。我们可以毫不夸张地说.哈姆雷特是一个哲人。
         还不止于此,如果再加上剧中其他重要人物的独白和对白.就不能避免下列一个不算太烦琐的单子:先王鬼魂要王子复仇时关于权力、王后、生命一次性被剥夺的后果及人生失败的咏叹,奸王克牢获斯在安慰丧父的王子时关于丧父作为人类历史和人生常态的一个纪念性礼仪需要兼顾理智控制与情感流露的议论,朝臣玻罗涅斯送子出游前关于青年处世的一串格言、嘱咐家奴外出查访儿子行踪时一番社会交往技巧的密授,以及父兄二人对于奥菲莉雅与王子交往及爱情婚姻的不同嘱托,丹麦远征军队长关于战争之否定性价值判断的议论,以及奸王在不同场合对于不同的人物所做的关于要人疯狂、灵魂得救、分清敌友、辨别真伪、情随境迁、服饰风格、一技之长等等所发表的善意或恶意的意见,诸如此类。这一切不得不让我们得出这样一个结论:《哈姆雷特》作为哲理悲剧,其中所反映的诸多闪光的思想,是剧作家个人思想的一个浓缩,是英国人文精神的一种彰显,是人类文明形态的一面镜子。
         然而,假如我们忘掉了这是一出戏,而一味地追求哲理和玄思那么,我们就失掉了看戏本身的乐趣,使自己成为一个和阅读哲学教科书没有多少区别的读者了,甚至从艺术欣赏的高峰体验上跌落下来,沉沦到穷究哲理的深渊里故作深沉去了。戏剧的丰富性,不仅是哲理的深刻性的依托,而且哲理的深刻,正是浸泡在情感的体验的酒精里才蒸腾着韵味,在行动的抉择的天平上才度量着智慧,在境域的迷茫的森林里才考验着信仰的。
        莎士比亚的高明之处,不仅在于他把所有的人物组织成可以操作的工作小组.让他们在情节的推进中逐步地登场亮相,充分地表演表现,让各色人物的表演符合自己的身份地位、教养习惯、个性气质、情景角色,而且让他们始终围绕戏剧的主题和哈姆雷特的复仇行为,或者无中生有、或者推波助澜、或者突发事变、或者延伸结局,从而构成丹麦王子复仇的历史中的一个环节、一点亮光、一把利剑、一声叹息。
         在戏剧的扮演史上,《哈姆雷特》曾沐浴过无限多样的辉煌.经历过各种风格的洗礼,然而,那始终行动在舞台的中央、徘徊在聚光灯的阴影下、给人以多侧面的展示而又有几分神秘感的,则是这个忧郁而又焦虑的王子。不合时宜的装束使他显得特殊,不乏幽默的谈吐使他富于讥讽,不苟言笑的表情使他陷入冥思.不单不亢的态度使他莫测高深。他文雅而又粗鲁,压抑而又冲动.仁慈而又残酷,谦卑而又高傲。残酷的现实使他亦真亦幻.复杂的环境使他亦庄亦谐,高尚的天性使他亦文亦武,犹豫的气质使他亦痴亦疯。他有雄才大略而不能外示于世人,他有山盟海誓而不敢袒露给爱人,他有奇耻大辱而不必讲述给友人.他有多才多艺而不可昭示给路人。因为除了一切“个人”的因素之外,他所面临的是一个奸王当道、世风日下的世俗世界,他要担负的是一个众望所归、重整乾坤的历史使命: 唉,时代出了轨。
         该诅咒的世事乱纷纷, 偏要我生来扭转乾坤! 在他的身上,有人的一切优点和缺点,可爱的和可厌的。请看. 他对于上帝、天国、预兆及鬼魂的话既相信也不完全相信,他对于 人类的本性既高度评价衷心赞赏,又因洞悉本质而悲观失望:他 对于男子既信任又怀疑,既挑战又依赖,他对于妇女充满了偏见和 疑虑、爱护和向往;他对王权既不愿放弃继承又感到不合他的志 趣,他对于戏剧有高超的见解和强烈的愿望,而做戏子又不合乎他 的身份;他对于功名富贵似乎用不着追求和贪图,但并非视之若 浮云,他对于身前身后的名声既很顾忌又似乎无意去力争。最有 趣的是,在整个一出戏的复仇过程中,这位象征人文精神的王子. 似乎一会儿在积极地准备主动出击,一会儿又蓄意拖延贻误良机, 一次一次的机会和转折都是在别人设计的圈套内出奇制胜转危为 安的。临到最后的时机,当复仇变为自卫的时候,当自己的生命已 经危在旦夕的时刻,他才爆发出致命的一击,报了仇也献出了自 己。至于他的心目中到底有没有一个始终如一的复仇计划.那就 只有天知道了。
         尽管人们关于这位王子的实际年龄和成熟的智慧之间的矛盾的依据,有诸多的怀疑;关于他一再延误复仇的行动使得剧情持续延宕的动机,有诸多的猜测;关于他的道德观念、情感世界、行动能力.有诸多的质疑;关于他的真疯假疯,亦真亦假、半真半假、真真假假.有诸多的评议;然而有一点是无需怀疑的,那就是即便在当时对于莎士比亚来说,在这位早已过世的丹麦王子哈姆雷特的身上,甚至在他的名字中(别忘了,莎士比亚的爱子哈姆涅特正是在他父亲创作或改编《哈姆雷特》悲剧的前一年不幸夭折的),也寄托着剧作家莎士比亚的人生遭遇和道德感悟、人文理想和现实关照、政治态度和艺术观点、创作热情和济世努力。如此等等,不一而足。而其中最值得关注的,正如不少莎学专家曾经关注过的,就是剧作家关于戏剧艺术本身的思考。
         关于戏剧的本质和社会作用、戏剧的分类和融合、角色的分配、表演的分寸、剧本的作用、戏剧的评价、演员的命运等.莎士比亚都有精湛的评论和巧妙的指点,只不过在一出戏中,只能根据剧情的需要,见缝插针地表达,当然主要还是借助哈姆雷特的口,做了尽量系统而有条理的交代和阐述。关于戏剧的本质和社会作用,他认为,“戏剧是时代的编年,社会的概览”。(第二幕第二场) 而戏剧的宗旨,从头至尾始终是人生的镜子,照一照 美德的样子,让丑态现出原形,反映一个时代的形形色色 方方面面罢了。(第三幕第二场) 莎士比亚心目中的戏剧典范是古罗马的戏剧。他以专家的独特眼光评价其中的一出剧作时说: 那原是一件杰作,场面调度得不错,既诚实可信又不 乏匠心独运。记得有人说它是字里行间韵味醇厚而无须添 盐加醋,行文朴实无华而不显作者的矫揉造作,是一种老 老实实的写法,健康而耐咀嚼,优美而不雕琢。(第二幕第 二场) 就剧本的作用而言,莎士比亚反对演员在剧本以外乱加台词.特别反对丑角在现场乱加发挥,斥之为“演丑角的极可鄙的可憎行径”。关于角色的分配,他不但懂得角色需各有其特点,而且点出了需要注意之点。他认为骑士就要挥戈执盾有冒险精神,情人不能无缘无故地长吁短叹,插科打诨的要-0平气和地下场.丑角要能引人自然地发笑,旦角要能舒展自如地吐露心思,如此等等,各得其所。
         关于表演艺术,他提出的原则是自然与适度。他既反对表演过火.也反对过分拘谨。他认为,念台词要清晰流畅,既“不能错了无韵诗的节奏 ”,又不能不顾角色需要而大喊大叫。手势动作要有节制,特别是心情激动如旋风似暴雨的时候,也不能表现过火。他注意“以动作配合台词,台词配合动作”,提出“随你的分辨力做你的向导好了”,“因为任何过分的表演都有悖于戏剧的宗旨”。
         关于戏剧欣赏和评价,莎士比亚认为,戏剧的流行与否取决于是否得到一般观众的喜爱。他懂得“老百姓眼中的鱼子酱——吃不开,和者盖寡 ”,但他也注意到一般流俗的观众,只知道看台上走来走去,听剧场里大喊大叫,他们除了凑热闹啥也不懂。还有一种观众,就像哈姆雷特批评宠臣玻罗涅斯那样。“他只配听那些俚俗的小调和淫秽的故事,要不就会打瞌睡的”。莎士比亚真正推崇的是专家,是那些像他一样有鉴赏力的人,甚至比他眼头高的人,“须知一个明眼人的判断不是满场子观众毁誉的分量抵得上的啊”。
         最后,关于戏剧分类和表演才能而发的议论.我们自然忘不了宠臣玻罗涅斯那一段略嫌贫嘴的道白了: ……世界上最棒的戏子啦,他们能演悲剧、喜剧、历史剧、田 园剧、还有田园喜剧、历史田园剧、悲情历史剧、悲情喜庆历史田 园剧;场景连贯,戏词不限。塞内加的剧作不嫌沉重,普劳图斯 的剧作不嫌轻浮。一则不离剧本,一则自由发挥,一时演技无双 咯。(第二幕第二场) 假如我们对于反面人物不抱偏见的话,宠臣玻罗涅斯的这段言辞也反映了莎士比亚本人的观点,即各种戏剧类型互相借鉴、彼此融合的观点。
        而莎士比亚本人的悲剧创作,效法和借鉴古罗马戏剧家塞内加的地方颇多。
         二、关于《哈姆雷特》翻译的三点基本认识 让我们回到莎士比亚的剧作在今天的翻译问题上来.提出这样一些问题:它的文学创作成就和舞台演出特点是否一定能够兼顾?他所使用的文体和风格是否一定必须仿造?他所使用的语言在翻译中应当是自然的语言还是人工的语言?这三个问题,在莎士比亚当年创作时几乎不成为问题的问题,就成为我们今天翻译莎士比亚剧作或者重译莎士比亚剧作所必须面临和一定要解决的首要问题了。
         关于第一个问题,即今天翻译莎士比亚戏剧,究竞是为大多数读者提供阅读的文学剧本,还是为专业剧团提供可资舞台演出的戏剧脚本?在原则上,不妨说,两种需要都是客观存在的,都是应当满足的,同时在相互之问叉有其可资借鉴的存在价值的。但是,不可否认,两种情况需要满足不同的务件。首先,就文学剧本的阅读来说,就一般的读者对象而言,全译本是最理想的,它符合完整地体现原作全貌的基本要求。在此基础上,还有三个条件需要满足: 第一,可阅读性的保证。全剧各个部分的译文要完整、流畅、自然、优美,符合莎剧风格和思想倾向,给人以译文准确、艺术完整的感觉。
         第二.可理解性的辅助。由于语言差异、思想差异、文化差异以及背景知识等差异的存在,剧本里面不少地方需要在正文以外另加注释,至少是简明扼要的背景、典故、语言点的注释。
         第三.可欣赏性的辅导。可欣赏性就是戏剧的审美方面,除了翻译语言本身的文学性要求和注释有助于可理解性以外,还应当有必要的评析和鉴赏性文字,例如,在剧本正文和注释之外撰写较长的序言或导言,甚至介绍给读者必要的参考书目和评论性书籍,才能使今日的中国读者读懂这部文学名著中较为隐秘的思想。若只看故事情节,当然就另当别论了。
         相比之下,若是为专业剧团提供演出脚本,则有如下几个问题是必须注意到的,甚至是必须解决好的: 第一,结构性的改编。虽然莎剧原本是为舞台演出而写的戏剧脚本,但是,直接搬上舞台仍然有困难,诸如全剧上演占用时间比较长,语言上有些地方过于深奥,例如大量双关语和典故的使用(又不能加注释来解决剧场理解问题),同时也需要增加若干供导演用的舞台指示语,有些场次的划分也需要做适当调整。所以,理想的情况是进行结构性删节,和少量的文字增加,以便提供一个可资演出的现代节本——就像好莱坞拍摄的同名电影所依据的电影脚本有所删节那样。
         第二.观赏性的加强。考虑到舞台语言的民族性和人民性, 可以允许在剧本翻译基础上有必要的中国戏剧语言的渗入,辅 之以人物对白和独白的口语化处理(即消除或减少翻译腔),过 里,只是照原文的本来面目,这样试用,如果读者不感到是诗体. 不妨就当散文读,就用散文标准来衡量,因为译者的最低要求就 是:不管诗体也罢,散文体也罢,必须合乎我们说话规律的汉语。
         剧本演出·是导演的再创造,可以节删和另行安排,这四部译本 只是戏剧文学读物,不限制导演采用的删改自由。
         看来就素体诗本身,还需要作一点讨论。首先一个问题是:莎 士比亚的素体诗,是什么样子的文学样式? 典型的素体诗,根据卞之琳先生的说法,‘‘每行轻重格或抑扬格五音步(feet),不押脚韵,但也常出格或轻重倒置,或多一音步.且常用所谓‘阴尾’即多一轻音节收尾……”(出处同上)。看来莎士比亚的素体诗并非非常严格的写法,但是在形而上的意义上仍然可以分上中下三格: 一、上格是庄严体,用于帝王将相,例如丹麦新王克牢获斯的语言。
        莎翁把上格限定在某些特殊的场合,例如表达庄重气氛的礼仪性场合,或戏中戏的使用中,例如伶甲用于描写特洛伊战争的语言。
         二、中格是融合体,用于官吏、牧师、律师、商人、中等人家的妇女等,在莎士比亚的剧作中得到了扩充和大量的使用,表现各种人物在不同境域中的心情和思想,例如表达王子哈姆雷特情急中意识到“时代脱节了 ”的激昂情绪。
         三、下格是俚俗体,用于市井小人的语言,家常话,口语气浓.重复哆嗦,辛辣尖刻等,莎翁使其更加口语化和俚俗化,例如表现伶侄下毒害命时十分狠心的一段台词。
         尽管如此,莎士比亚并非机械呆板地套用上述三格,而是大胆变通,讲究实效。他往往利用格与格之间的风格对比,故意使一段文字包含异常复杂多变的句式和情调变化,来表达单一形态的素体诗无法容纳的戏剧含量。在后期的创作中,莎氏的素体诗更多地利用内部节奏的变化和停顿的大量增加,跨行也更加频繁和自由,以便表现跳跃性、流动性、音乐性等美学效果。甚至在有的时候,单词的点缀、感叹的顿挫,使得句子残破如人物的。绪,有时几乎很难辨认什么是素体诗、什么是散文体了。
         与此同时。莎士比亚的散文体却向诗体的方向变化,富于节奏感和表现力。例如哈姆雷特关于宇宙浑浊和人类如尘土一段著名的台词,虽然形式上是散文体,但其内部的节奏感极强,表达力极为丰富,同时在形式上显示出和内容转折变化相伴随的层次性。这就使得莎翁戏剧中的素体诗和散文体之间的差别越来越小,界限越来越模糊,几乎到了一不小心就会混淆诗文的地步了。
         在这种情况下,坚持要以诗译诗,其意义就不是十分重大的了。何况素体诗在西方,旱已不再时兴;而在中国,根本就没有基础和传统。若是放开眼界,不妨把素体诗比作歌剧和话剧之间一个逻辑的中介形态。文学样式的借鉴作用既已不存在,移植的必要也几乎没有了。唯一的理由是:原文如此,而且看起来比较整齐、美观。
         因此.我主张灵活地译素诗体,放宽翻译的限制,不再拘泥音步或顿数,而是适当讲究节奏感和音节轻重,不排除行中韵和尾韵.适当控制句子的转行和每一行的长短,使其匀称、美观、自然:同时,允许采用某些自由诗的排列原则,避免随意折行的混乱和别扭:关注语义翻译基础上汉语语言本身的文学性、表现力、个性化、风格化等更为实际的艺术效果,如此等等。
         第三个问题,究竟在翻译中应采用自然语言还是人工语言的问题。
         在语言学上,这几乎就不成其为问题,因为谁也没有主张过要用人工语言进行翻译,且不要说翻译文学作品了。实际上,这里的人工语言,并不是手势语、符号语之类,更不可能是逻辑语、世界语那样的非民族语言,而是和“自然”语言相对而言所形成的不地道、不自然的翻译语言,也就是翻译腔;而自然语言,既包括民族语言中日常使用的口语和书面语,也包括在此基础上提炼出来的文学语言,当然主要是戏剧语言。以下作一概要辨析: 所谓翻译腔在莎剧翻译中仍然严重存在,主要表现为下列几个方面: 其一,标准的普通话,即没有任何个性色彩和风格特征的非文学语言: 其二,用外语单词和短语硬性拼凑的符合现代汉语语法的有意义的语句: 其三,各种译法和各种语言混杂在一起的缺乏统一性和表现力的语言。 而这里所谓的自然语言则有下列特点: 其一,基础是日常生活中正在使用的、鲜活的、有表现力和风格化了的口语和书面语: 其二,容纳一定程度的方言但又不能辨别出自何处却又全民可理解的语言; 其三,吸收外文表现法和古汉语有生命力的语言而能合为一体比较和谐的语言。
         至于戏剧本身的语言特点以及莎剧语言的特点。概括地说包括以下几点认识: 1凡是戏剧语言,和实际的生活语言相比,都允许一定程度的舞台化、高雅化、套语化、书面化、古语化。莎剧也未能尽免。
         2.莎剧的语言是高雅和俚俗兼有的文学语言,而不是“纯正无邪”的,甚至还有点淫荡的、刺激的、调侃的、卖弄的味道.使人过目难忘。
         3莎剧的人物语言是个性化的,但这种个性化的基本特征是区别性的和典型性的,并不是纯粹的自然状态的,即仍然有几分人为创作的痕迹。
         4.除了一些特殊的可能的细节的疏忽以外,莎剧戏剧语言中 的“ 作料”,例如典故、神话、双关、暗引等等,都是有目的的,符合 某种艺术需要的。 I 了解了这些特点,就可以转而讨论莎剧的翻译或重译问题了。 三、关于《哈姆雷特》重译的若干原则和做法 在讨论重译之前,粗略地讨论一下前人《哈姆雷特》翻译的策略、方法、效果,作为主要的参照依据,想必是必要的了。虽然《哈姆雷特》中译本已经不少,这里仍然选取上述四种有代表性的译本作一简要评述。
         首先是朱生豪先生的译本。作为莎剧基本全译的一部分,这是迄今为止汉译较早、流传最广、影响最大的一个本子。半个多世纪以来,尤其是解放后出了全集以来,各种翻印版本不可胜数,几乎妇孺皆知。一般都认为朱译是散体翻译。其实不尽然。朱译的散体部分,和原作一样有很强的文学性和节奏感,铺陈明显,文气很足,不时闪烁出耀眼的光点。韵体诗部分也译为韵体诗,素体诗部分多数译为散体,也有的译为素诗体,例如为了戏中戏的目的。总之,朱译是有明确的文体意识和文学意识的文学翻译,是基本上做到了有区别性的散体与诗体兼备的戏剧翻译。而在语言的总体风格上,朱译偏于文雅和书面语,用词古朴典雅,句式铺陈舒展,俚俗部分尤其是涉及性的语言时,有明显的隐忍和淡化倾向。语言的个性化特点不是很突出,职业和身份特点依稀可辨。翻译归化较多,翻译腔较少.有必要的戏剧套语,有时照顾到动作性,略有哲理化倾向,扩充性翻译倾向明显。个别地方有误译,不少地方属于解释性翻译。正文以外有少量注释,提供了背景知识和理解的辅助。作为莎剧的开山译作。朱译为其后的几个译本奠定了一个理解的基础,不少译法多被借鉴,有的词语被直接间接地沿用,而总体翻译水平和最好的部分迄今仍然难以超越。
         粱实秋先生的译本。作为个人完成莎剧和诗歌全集的一部分。粱译《哈》剧本也是较旱的本子,而在台湾出全译本早于大陆.完成于20世纪70 年代,影响也很大。梁译的最大特点是研究型翻译。剧本之前有详细的背景研究资料和个人研究成果,每一幕之后附有较为详尽的注释,倾注了译者一生的心血。翻译以散体为主,韵体翻译为韵体,散体中的韵体对句也译为韵 体。素体诗译为散体。民歌译为韵体。其语言上的特点是。俚俗与 文雅交织,口语与书面语混杂而又各得其所,时而有古语气息,但有 时融合得不算太好,有港台味和贵族知识分子气息,甚至有些地方有 江湖味道。对原文的理解精深而译笔略嫌简略。不少地方有自己独 到的理解和发挥而并非死扣原文,但较之朱译显然可以说要严格和 准确一些。
        个别译文,因独特的理解而颇有参考之价值。较之朱译, 梁译深沉含蓄不足,而轻快明丽有余,情感因素加重,口语气息较浓。 散体在节奏上有轻盈明晰的感觉,民歌体俚俗味不足,韵体时有凑韵 的痕迹。外文专有名词的翻译与大陆标准语言有差异,不易记忆和 流传。梁译总体上而言,个人翻译风格仍然大于舞台人物个性.但已 有身份特征可以辨认。
         孙大雨先生的译本。四大悲剧译本之一,底本是较早的汇评本. 因而保留了大量原始注释的中译,并有译者自己的判断和意见,是其 一大特色。不过在文字和行文上,略嫌繁琐,而资料的引证,也略嫌陈 旧。
        他自己的研究,体现了深厚的中西文学功底和比较文学的意识. 时有发现,令人叹服,但若用于翻译,却未可全然适合。翻译的语言. 也有偏于古雅、兼顾俚俗的特点,但因汉语生僻词字的使用,使人时有 阅读不畅之感。孙译是国内诗体翻译的首倡者和艰苦的探索者.提出 以音组替代音步的主张,身体力行,文革前夕译完《哈》剧,于1987年 初版。素体诗的排列已经十分工整,句子的转行比较自然,行中的字 数也较为平允,视觉上参差有致有舒服感。除了素诗韵诗本身的节奏 感以外,译文的意思准确、完整、自然,与对话衔接得顺畅连贯,浑然一 体。人物语言方面,除了国王的庄重体以外,其他个性化特点不强.职 业身份一般无从辨别,戏剧动作性也不明显。语言风格上变化较少. 雅俗两极的张力不够,民歌的翻译缺乏活力。全文的书卷气十足.标 准语的味道较浓,尽管有时能感觉到南方口音的影响。外国神名人名 的译法,甚至剧名译为《罕秣莱德》,也因用字偏僻而不大好记。
         最后,关于卞之琳先生的译本。在四大悲剧里面,在刊、先生的影响下,卞之琳作为现代派诗人转入莎剧诗体翻译较晚。大约完成于1975年,汇编出版于1988年。作为对老师的继承和反叛,卞译进一步提出以顿代步、亦步亦趋的诗体翻译主张,无论在理论上还走在实践上,都发生了较大的影响。他在实践上努力完成自己的主张.包括以行对行的翻译标准,但诗体的转行不太自然,略有彤式化倾向。卞译的方针,自然是素体诗翻译为素体,韵体翻译为韵体,散文译为散文,民歌译为民歌,对话译为对话,基本上实现了文体对应。其语言上的特点是,文体对应的基础上,风格多变,口语、俗语、俚语、成语、古语、现代语以及南北方言混杂使用.语气上多有夸大,节奏感很强,句式变化多端,语义有跳跃性.雅俗之间有较大张力而偏于俗。语言运用上个性化效果未必很明显。但流露剧中人物的动作和情绪较为明显,因而曾作为电影《王子复仇记》配音的参考。
        语言有现代气息和戏子习气,不知是否更贴近莎剧风格。卞译较之朱译,更注意到语言的修辞方面.例如双关语的翻译,有不少的巧智,但也有表现过分之感、油滑飘忽之感、矫揉造作之感、混杂不精之感。正文之外有一定量的注释,“译本说明”和“译者引言”有较系统的翻译说明,有助于读者理解原文和译者的翻译意图。
         在分析诸家翻译的基础上来考虑《哈姆雷特》的重译问题,就有了一定的参照基点。首先.一个不容许回避的问题,就是在为数不少的原译共存的情况下,如何保持新译和原译的连续性,同时又使新译有一定的区别性,以便在读者心目中和学界接受中有一个认同和接受的心理基础。
         这里仅联系专有名词的翻译,提出两点考虑: 其一.关于剧作的名称。鉴于目前众多的译名要么标新立异.要么机械重复,使得莎剧几乎难以辨认或难以记忆,这里主要参考朱译,采取剧名全译而保持人名核心不变的策略,译为《丹麦王子哈姆雷特的悲剧》。
         其二.关于剧中主要人物,也鉴于类似的理由,主要参考朱 译和粱译等,采用基本保持原样、仅以个别汉字表示区别、同时兼顾人物褒贬和地名暗示的文学意味的译法。例如: 1.人名翻译:用字平常,发音标准,音节简洁,容易辨认。
         A沿袭前译,适当归化,只求易于辨认。如,哈姆雷特、霍拉旭。
         B.少数变动者,尽量产生意义。如,克牢荻斯(带有贬义)、类奈尔多 (略有暗示)、乔特露德(女性特征)、奥菲莉雅。
         C.第一字若同音则采用不同的字,使之在剧本的简称中容易区别。如,玻罗涅斯、波那多;雷奥提斯、类奈尔多。
         D神话人物,可以类别命名的只给出神名,如天神和色鬼。否则,仍需音译,一般采用通译,或有变通,如,赫卡歹;必要时在注释中,也有音译指类兼顾甚至附以原文的,如,天神侨武(Io。e)。
         2地名:沿袭通译,以便记忆。
         A全剧基本地名,以极少量的变动,保持暗示意义,但不过露。如,哀尔新诺(有主题意义暗示)。
         B特定剧情地点,联系剧情,考证后用新译。如,丹麦边疆(而不采用 “丹麦原野”的通用说法,以便对情景有暗示作用)。
         在认同问题基本解决之后,为了确保重译的基本原则的稳定基础,这里提供几点考虑作为重译的前提条件: 第一,研究性。就是对于原作要有自己独特的发现和理解,如果在理解上没有任何新意,就缺乏重译名著的认知基础了。
         第二,计划性。就是说在译作的整体的翻译策略和方法上要有新意,以便译作完成以后的整体面貌给人以焕然一新的审美感觉。
         第三,超越性。所谓超越性显然不是对前人的诸译本特点和翻译方法的“结合”,而是在总体上有一个更加合理和合乎理想的译作追求。
         此处仅以新译有无新的理解为主,略举两例来说明一下。
         例1:关于第三幕第一场那段著名的王子独白的第一行:To be Or notto be,thatisthe question:译者提出存在论(存在与否)、生死论(生存与否)和自我论(自我与否)三个层次的理解,并有较为详细的注释,然后借助汉语北方方言而上升为文学语言,主要以兼顾后两者的意思为基础,即“像人一样的活着”与“活得像个人样”,提供一种新的译文: 活人呢,还是不活?这就是问题哪! 例2:第二幕第二场,哈姆雷特和罗森克兰茨(吉尔登斯坦也在场)谈起戏班子的事,王子第一句是说欢迎演国王的演员,后来实际上是说每一种角色在戏中都要放手表演,而且各有需注意之点,才能各得其所,才能成为一台好戏。几个原译本这一段都不太清楚,或者译得不够统一。
         扮主角的国王自然要大受欢迎咯——陛下么,我要好好 地犒劳啦。当个冒险的骑士就要挥矛执盾,扮演情人不能无 缘无故地长吁短叹,插科打诨的要心平气和地下场,丑角儿要 能让人从心底儿笑出声儿,旦角儿要能坦然自若地透露隐忍 的心思——哦,那无韵诗的念词儿也不能错了韵步吧? 基于以上三点考虑,特提出以下三条翻译原则,集中解决好三时主要矛盾: 第一,首先是文体对应与风格模仿的和谐关系。
         所谓文体对应就是以韵体诗译韵体诗,以素体诗译素体诗.以散体译散体,以对白译对白。散体本身也要讲究节奏感和散文韵味.对白要用地道的口语来译,韵体诗的翻译不能颊三倒四拼凑韵脚。尤其是素体诗,采用宽式对应法,即在一段诗体的容量之内,按诗行排列,使转行自然,长短参差,大体整齐·但不要求每一行的内容和原诗完全相对。诗体内部形成一定的节奏感和汉语辞趣,适当吸取自由诗的排列原则和方法,让意义和形式统一起来。在有对句押脚韵的时候,可多出一行来,以便对句本身形成突出而美观的排列。讲究语言的自然音节和谐和诗行排列的视觉美感效果。
         下面一节素体诗是第四幕第三场新王克牢荻斯念的,译文如下: 朕已派人去找太子,去找遗体。
         要他放任自流那该有多么危险! 可也不能对他重罪加身,因为, 一般不明就里的大众很喜欢他。
         众人只凭眼见,不凭判断。
         众人只恨重罚,不知重罪。
         为了把事情抹得平平整整。
         只好立即送他离去,方是上策。
         重病要下重药,否则就治不了。
         莎剧有一种格式,粱译十分关注的,就是落幕前的一节素体诗末尾有一个对句押韵,译文也尽量用对句押韵,这样在诗行的排列上会多出一行。押韵不在对句的,一般不追求押韵,因为在汉语习惯中此韵脚无意义。
        例如,全剧最后一节的最后一个对句: 这场面在战场上不足为奇。
         在宫中却算得上悲极惨极。
         所谓风格模仿,就是各种人物的语言要有一定的可区别性特征,让它可以辨认,克服译者常用语言风格笼罩译文整体的缺陷,包括体现人物的职业特点、身份特点、性别特点、性格特点等。另一方面,尽量体现不同人物在相同和不同情况下的不同情绪,运用有效的语言组织和音形义等修辞手段,模仿和表现这些情绪和戏剧氛围,形成可读性和可欣费}生兼备的审美情趣。最后,当然也是最重要的,就是把握莎士比亚的语言基调和多样化风格,也就是雅俗共赏、相得益彰的对比效果。
         以下是哈姆雷特写给奥菲莉雅的一段情书和情诗,是由她的父亲宠臣玻罗涅斯当面念给国王和王后听的,而且有王后的一句插话.主体部分用书面语,书生酸味很浓: 玻:[读信] 给我那天仙般的心尖上的偶像。
         最是美滋滋的奥菲莉雅—— 这词儿不对劲儿,不对味儿, “美滋滋”是个歪词儿。还是朝下念吧: 此信,放入她的美滋滋的酥胸, 此信,等等等等 后:哈姆雷特是这样给她写信的?
    Enter Laertes and Ophelia,his sisterLAERTES My necessaries are embark’d Farewell。
         And sistea as the winds give benefit And convoy is assistant,do not sleep, Butletmehearfrom you。OPHELIA Do you doubt that?LAERTES For Hamlet,and the trifling ofhis favour, Holdit afashion and atoyin blood, A violet in the youth ofprimy nature, Forward,not permanent,sweet,not lasting, The perfume and suppliance ofa minute,no moreOPHELIA N0] nore but so?LAERTEs Think it no more For nature crescent does not grow aloneIn thews and bulk,but as this temple waxes,The inward service ofthe mind and SOUlGrows wide withal。Perhaps he loves you now,And now no soil nor cautel doth besmirchThe virtue ofhis will;but you must feat,His greatness weigh’d,his will is not his ownFor he himselfis SUbject to lfis birth:He may not,as unvalu'd persons do,Carve for himsel~for on his choice dependsThe sanity and health ofthis whole state;And therefore must his choice be eireumserib’dUnto the voice and yielding ofthat bodyWhereofhe is the head。Than ifhe says he loves you。Itfits yourwisdom SOfartobelieveitAs he in his particular act and placeMay give his saying deed;which is no furtherThan the main voice of Denmark goes withal。
         第三场玻罗涅斯家中一室 [雷奥提斯与奥菲莉雅上1雷:我的物品都已装上船。再见。
         妹妹。有顺风便船的时候, 不要贪睡,给我捎个信儿, 让我能知道你的消息。奥:这还用疑心吗?雷:至于哈姆雷特么,他调情献殷勤, 只当是一时兴致,年轻人的玩意儿。
         青春的紫罗兰 ,春天的冲动而已。
         蓬勃向上难持久,芬芳喜人景难留 。
         脂粉一盒,游戏一场,不过如此 。奥:什么不过如此?雷:就当做不过如此吧。
         人的自然成长并不仅仅是成长: 长肉也长个儿,待灵魂的殿堂长成 , 内心的智慧和性灵方才算作成熟, 操心的事儿也多起来。或许他现在 爱着你,一时间显得纯洁无欺, 他的高尚的动机尚未受到玷污; 可你总得忧着点。他的地位显赫, 就难免身不由己。因为他自己 要服从高贵的出身:他大概不会 像出身寒微的百姓那样自作主张, 因为他的选择,关系到国家昌盛富强。
         因此他的选择,就要受制于国事的 一致允准。受制于一国之君的名分。
         所以。假如他说他爱你,相信他 虽然也在你的情理之中,而他 在自己独特的言行和地位之中, 也可能会见诸行动,但毕竟 不能指望他逾越丹麦王位所要求 Then weigh what loss your h6nour may sustain If with too credent ear you list his songs, Or lose your heart,or your chaste treasure open To his unmaster’d importunity。
         Fear it,Ophelia,fear it,my dear sister And keep you in the rear ofyour affection out ofthe shot and danger ofdesire The chariest maid is prodigal enough Ifshe unmask her beauty to the moon。
         Virtue itself scapes not calumnious strokes The canker galls the infants ofthe spring T00 oft before their buttons be diselos’d, Andinthemornandliquiddew ofyouth Contagious blastments are most imminent。
         Be wary|hen:best safety lies in feat。
         Youth to itselfrebels,thougll none else near。OPHELIA I shall th'effect ofthis good lesson keep As watchman to my heart。But good my brother, Do not as some ungracious pastors do, Show me the steep and thorny way to heaven, Whiles like a puff’d and reckless 1ibertine Himselfthe primrose path ofdalliance treads, And recks not his own rede。LAERTES Ofoarme not I staytoolongEnter Polonius But here my lather comes。
         A double blessing is a double grace: Occasion smiles upon a second leave。POLONIUS Yet here, Laertes?aboard,aboard for shame。
         The wind sits in the shoulder ofyour sail, And you are stay’d for。There,my blessing with thee。
         And thesefewpreceptsinthymemory 的范围。
         再想想, 假如你听信 他的甜言蜜语, 你会有什么损失: 或者丢了你的心, 或者敞开了你 贞洁的至宝, 供他无节制地享用。 忧着点, 奥菲莉雅, 忧着点, 我的妹妹, 捍卫你情感的后方拍, 免遭他情欲的危及和中伤 。 一位贞洁的姑娘, 她的大方, 只把美艳袒露给明月就足够了。 美德本身多娇嫩, 容易毁伤。 春天的宠儿, 常常花蕾还未及绽开, 就遭到蠹虫的侵蚀。 青春的朝露, 最是晶莹透亮, 也最无力抵抗无端的污染。 当心点儿, 有所忌讳最安全。 青春反叛自身, 自身最难抗拒。
         奥:我要牢记你的教诲之意, 作为我…… 心灵的守夜人。我的好哥哥,切莫 像无信义的牧羊人 ,指给我一条 遍布荆棘的险路去天堂,而自个呢, 倒是心安理得地踏上一条欢娱道儿, 做眠花宿柳的公子哥儿,把自个的 话儿当成了耳边风。 雷:哦,不用担心我。
         我待得太久了。
         [玻罗涅斯上] 啊,父亲来了。
         双倍的祝福是双倍的福分, 双倍的告辞有双倍的好运 。玻:哦,雷奥提斯?要上船了, 上船了,真好意思。好风停息 在你的帆肩上,正等着你呢。
         在这儿,我为你祝福了。
    《哈姆雷特》是世界戏剧舞台上与日月同辉的艺术明珠,闪烁在世界戏剧之王莎翁四大悲剧之首的王冠上,千古辉耀。
         王宏印教授以九年时间,反复研读,精心推敲,五易其稿,推出他的《哈姆雷特》新译本,并应当前经典重读重译重评之需,悉心评点,为广大莎剧爱好者和青年学子指点译事迷津,传授艺术奥秘。本书可谓融译家体会与学者品评于一体,值得一读。
     王宏印: 南开大学英语系教授,博士生导师,博士后流动站站长;教育部高校英语教学指导委员会委员,中国英汉语比较研究会副会长;主要从事翻译教学与研究(中西文化典翻译与中西翻译理论研究),兼及人文社科类比较研究及文学翻译批评研究-涉猎领域包括《公孙龙子》、《二十四诗品》、 《红楼梦》、 《石涛画语录》、莎剧《哈姆雷特》以及吴宓、穆旦研究等;已出版学术著作46部,发表论文85篇。
    Character in the play 剧中人物

    剧本正文
    ACTI  第一幕
        Scenc1  第一场
        Scene2  第=场
        Scene3  第三场
        Scene4  第四场
        Scene5  第五场
    Act  II  第二幕
        Sene1 第一场
        Scene2  第二场
    Act  III  第三幕
        Scenel  第一场
        Scene2  第二场
        Scene3  第三场
        Scene4  第四场
    Act  IV 第四幕
        Scenel  第一场
        Scene2  第二场
        Scene3  第三场
        Scene4  第四场
        Scene5  第五场
        Scene6  第六场
        Scene7  第七场
    ACt V 第五幕
        Scenel  第一场
        Scene2  第二场

    剧本注释
    参考书目
    后记

 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]张功耀:我对曹雪芹所记“汪恰洋烟”和“依佛哪”的两点推测

$
0
0

(注:张功耀教授看了我的《林黛玉究竟得的什么病---破解四大名著疾病密码》的书稿后,对其中《晴雯得的是脏病吗》一文中所提到的两个西药提出了精到的推测,并写成小文。征得张功耀教授同意,作为本书的附录首次以印刷形式发表。先发在博客中,以飨同好者。

“汪恰洋烟”只见于庚辰本《脂砚斋重评石头记》。是书曾于乾隆二十五年(公元1760年)出版。现在我们在同一处所看到的则是“上等洋烟”。据考证,它是程伟元和高鹗篡改的。时下,有不少人在考证这个“汪恰”是什么意思。或猜测它是一种什么品牌,或求证它是一种什么品质的烟。在我看来,这些考证的方向都错了。据我推测,这里的“汪”就是英文的one,“恰”就是class的不标准发音。连起来,“汪恰”是对“上等”的不标准发音的中国式英语表达(正确的应当是class one)。大约程伟元和高鹗怕读者看不懂,干脆就把它改写成了“上等洋烟”。这样篡改之后,固然可以让更多的人看得懂了。然而,贾府里边那些贵人们喜欢玩点半通不通的英文的文学味道就少了许多。所以,我觉得还是保持庚辰本《红楼梦》的那个样子比较恰当,即,不要去改变“汪恰”的原文表达,加一个“汪恰,西洋一等宝烟也”的注解就行了。

在同一回当中,宝玉还命麝月往二奶奶那里去取一种叫“依佛哪”的膏子药为晴雯治疗头疼。也有不少红学家试图考证这个“依佛哪”。依据《红楼梦》的记载,麝月拿了“半节”来,烤融在一块红布上,然后贴在晴雯的太阳穴上。据此,首先应当判定的是,它是一块遇热可融的固体。其次是它可以缓解头疼。至于宝玉说出来的“依佛哪”是不是准确,用不着刻意去追究。因为文学创作可以随人物的身份而变。据我所知,18世纪引入我国用来去头痛的药有金鸡纳、颠茄素、薄荷油、芥子泥。它们都能用明胶做成膏药,贴在太阳穴上缓解头痛。依我看,宝玉所说的“依佛哪”最有可能指的是“金鸡纳”。只不过曹雪芹在进行创作的时候,故意让他说错了。

(注:之前张教授在私信中的推测也很有意思,我觉得可能性更大,补记于此。咳唾随风抛掷,诚可惜也:那个“依弗哪膏药”,很有可能就是“麻黄碱”做成的膏药。它(ephedrina)的发音就是“依弗哪”。我小时候还看到过有人在太阳穴上贴这种膏药缓解哮喘。它也是从西方传过来的。)


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]“汪恰洋烟”与“依弗哪”药膏

$
0
0

 

   周策纵先生在《〈红楼梦〉“汪恰洋烟”考》中说,《红楼梦》提到的三十余种西洋名物,经过海内外学人考证后,只有两件,“大家还不知道究竟是什么”。这两件便是第五十二回晴雯治病用的“汪恰洋烟”和“依弗哪”药膏。

   经过海内外学人们的不懈努力,这最后的难题似乎也有了眉目。“汪恰”,周策纵认为是英语Virginia、Virgin或法文Vierge的对音。“汪恰洋烟”即产于北美的弗吉尼亚的鼻烟或烤烟(Virginian tobacco)。“依弗哪”据说是来自法语éphédrine,即治感冒、贴头疼的“麻黄浸膏”。

   《红楼梦》中出现的西洋风物,应该不单是为了斗奇炫富,而是有一定的寓意。至于这寓意是因名字音译的谐音产生,还是因名物本身的背景而产生,当然还要考虑小说作者和修订者对西洋历史文化了解的程度。可惜目前对这方面我们所知不多。

    不久前到加拿大考察,经过中部萨斯喀彻温省(Saskatchewan),彼邦人士介绍其首府里贾纳(Regina),发音快时,听起来好像“瑞纳”、“亚纳”,不由我就心中一动。当时没有认识到Regina与Virginian有联系,而是因为“瑞纳”等发音与“依弗哪”以及罗马教廷赠给南明永历皇帝太后“亚纳”的教名近似。我怀疑彼邦是否也有省音简称,如国人称北京为京,称济南为济。询之当地华侨通掌故者,Regina为拉丁文“女王”的意思,与英国王室确有瓜葛。萨省举行一些历史性庆典,当今伊丽莎白二世有时也会亲临。

   今天美利坚的Virginian,原是英国在海外建立的第一块殖民地。雷利爵士(Sir Walter Raleigh )1584年率领商船航行北美在此登陆。命名寓意是纪念“贞后”(The Virgin Queen)伊莉萨白女皇(Elizabeth Regina)。后来英国殖民者从西印度群岛引入优良烟种,这里成了著名的烟草产地,供应英国和欧洲大陆。与仍是假设的曹雪芹几乎同时代的美国国父华盛顿,就是弗吉尼亚烟农和庄园奴隶主(George Washington烟草种植园,有三百多黑奴从事繁重劳动)。1759年他运销了五十大桶(hogsheads)淡巴菰到英国去。晴雯吸的鼻烟中,说不准就有美国国父和他的奴隶们的劳动成果。

   再后来,因为大英帝国痛改前非,不想再做奴隶贩子(但继续做毒品贩子),并采取得力措施打击贩卖黑奴的活动,触动了北美种植园主的利益。于是他们愤而反叛。北美独立战争,从某种意义上说,是保卫黑奴贸易的战争。后来美国南北战争,南方保卫蓄奴制,林肯主要目的则是维护国家统一。华盛顿在英国的仇国法兰西、西西班牙等国支持下,最终取得胜利。其间一些尊王派北迁,并成功挫败 Washington部对北方的觊觎。于是有了今天的加拿大。

    如果说雷利爵士命名的Virginian,主要表现其骑士情怀的话,加拿大一些与英国女王有关的地名(萨省首府Regina,BC省会城Victoria),则是表现尊王意识。

   需要指出的是,在雷利爵士首航Virginian后不久,1596年(万历二十四年),伊丽莎白女皇就派本杰明·伍德(Benjamin Wood)带着她亲笔写给中国皇帝的信,出使中国。而在美国独立后,与欧洲大陆的贸易受英国的封锁,只有据说是曹雪芹祖母之父的李士桢任广东巡抚时建立的广州十三行对美国完全开放,使其获得外贸收益。Virginian 宝烟可能直销中国。那时,一穷二白的美利坚有一个梦,就是有朝一日,能与大清帝国一样富有。但从GDP占全球比例来说,美国经济顶峰时期,也没超过乾隆年间。而当时与中国打交道最多、传闻“依弗哪”产地的法兰西,还在实行初夜权、世卿世禄,资产阶级启蒙思想的老祖宗伏尔泰,不仅羡慕孔孟之道,以为是理性的最高体现,而且羡慕八股取士制度,以为是最公平先进的文官考试制度。

(待续)


 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密

[转载]一句话击毙各种红学歪端邪说

$
0
0

 1. 曹寅及其儿孙原创邪说

【“焚符破玺”,“寅时入殓”】即可彻底否定红楼作者、批者曹寅儿孙说!

曹寅父名曹玺。什么时辰不好【入殓】,偏挑曹寅之【寅】时?!


2. 顺治皇帝、康熙废太子、墨香、弘晰等爱新觉罗氏原创邪说

引用: 茗烟:“姓金的,你是什么东西!”

清朝原名【金】朝,【爱新觉罗】汉语翻译就是【金】。贾宝玉小厮茗烟的一句话即可击毙这些歪端邪说!


3. 纳兰容若、洪升 等 红楼作者假说

【十一月三十冬至】天文历法已将这类假说排斥到红楼作者之外,因为纳兰容若、洪升一生均未经历过【十一月三十冬至】。

另外,他们均未做过和尚、当过道士,成不了情僧--空空道人!


4. 钱谦益 柳如是

【锦香院的妓女云儿】等一段文字即可轻易否决这一红楼作者提案。因为秦淮名妓柳如是别名柳隐雯(云),昵称正是【云儿】。无论是钱谦益,还是柳如是,均无情理逻辑可能,特意贬损妓女【云儿】。

5. 非反清志士无动机胆量创作灭金王天下之《金陵十二钗》。

【补天】之石必然与朝代更替之政治、军事活动密切相关。

6. 非朱明末世崇祯王朝翰林学士无以自称“娲皇锻炼过的补天之石”。

因为,南明各小朝廷是企图【重建】一片大明天地,满清、李自成、张献忠等力量是企图【破天】,惟末世崇祯王朝需要【补天】。

古代翰林院兼有目今中央党校之功能,非翰林人士,不能称【娲皇锻炼过】!


7. 非通晓西欧文字之学者无以原创《石头记》!

因为,红楼文本出现【温都里纳】、【洋烟汪恰】、【衣芙那】等西欧语言词汇。


8.非须眉汉子、饱学传奇人士无法创作波澜壮阔的《红楼梦》!

说娄底等女子绣房写出《石头记》,那是天大滑稽笑话,跟福临、曹颙等死人复活创作红楼一般,荒唐滑稽!

 

9. 一个【炕】字,就把所有南方“家族事说”、“地方志说”彻底扔进垃圾桶里了!
 
【炕】:典型北方生活特征!
 
《红楼梦》前80回,共出现118个【炕】字!

  红楼第一、第二、第四回,故事发生在姑苏、扬州、应天府,就没【炕】相关文字描述!

【炕】字的高频度出现,说明红楼有大量北方生活描写!

  故南方各类【家事说】、南方各类【地方故事说】都是胡扯淡!

  比方说土翁的杭州故事说,马某人的南城村庄说,湖南娄底故事说,王某人的湖北故事说,等等,均可用一个【炕】字,一言击毙之!



 青春就应该这样绽放  游戏测试:三国时期谁是你最好的兄弟!!  你不得不信的星座秘密
Viewing all 1173 articles
Browse latest View live


<script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>